####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00229
Uniform title: mantrakaumudī
Author : devanātha thakkur

Description: 
The Mantrakaumudii is by Devanaatha Thakkur who was was born c. 1490 in 
Mithilaa where he lived and worked. He is the author numerous works, on 
various subjects, not only Tantra. He wrote the Mantrakaumudii at the 
age of 75 in 1564. It mentions 99 works on Tantra. It deals with aspects 
of the practice of Mantra. Thakkur founded through the general 
acceptance of this work a new school of Tantra in Mithilaa which is free 
of Vaama practices.


Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2011

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1960
Publication city : Dharbanga
Publication country : India
####################################################



 mantrakaumudī 


mithilāvidyāpiṭhagranthamālā 

prācinācāryagranthāvalī 

aṣṭamaṃ puṣpam 

mantrakaumudī 

mahāmahopādhyāyadevanāthaṭhākuratarkapañcānanakṛtā 

śrīramānātha śarmaṇā sampāditā 

ḍā0 janārdanamiśreṇa 

prastāvanāsūcyādibhiḥ saṃskṛtā 

prakāśitā ca 

śaka 1882 sam. 2016 āḍ 1960 

|| oṃ nama iṣṭadevatāyai || 

oṅkāre militaśrutermṛgadṛśāṃ mānāvadāne raṇa- 
tpañceṣorniśitaḥ śaro nidhuvanakrīḍātaroraṅkuraḥ | 
ātodyadhvananaṃ manobhavamanorājyābhiṣekaśriyaḥ svānte 
śātamurīkariṣyati cirātkaṃsārivaṃśīravaḥ || 1 || 

adharanihitavaṃśīnādapīyūṣasārai- rvrajayuvatijanānāṃ 
mohayanmānasāni | hṛdayakamalamadhye yogibhirbhāvanīyo haratu 
duritajātaṃ devakīnandano naḥ || 2 || 

yo'bhūtpurā ravikaraḥ sakalāgamajña- stasyātmajo budhikaro'sya 
ca keśavastu [k: keśavo'pi] | tasyātmajaḥ 
sakalatantrasarojabhāsvān [k: sūryaḥ] govinda eṣa bhuvane 
viditaścakāsti || 3 || 

mīmāṃsāmavatārya yaḥ sadasatāmaddhā viveke guru- ryo 
vedāntavicāracārucarite siddhāntavācaspatiḥ | ācāryo'pi [k: 
udayana ācārya iti] vicāryate yadavadhirnaiyāyiko vā na vā 
govindo'yamakhaṇḍamaṇḍalayaśaścandrao jagatprāptavān || 4 || 

yo govinda iti trilokavidito yadvāci mādhvīraso yadgātre 
surasindhureva karayoḥ ke vā na kalpadrumāḥ | 
tatsiddhāntasaroruhāntaralasanmādhvīkadhārāraso- 
nmugdhasvāntamadhuvrato vijayate sattarkapañcānanaḥ || 5 || 

śrīgovindatanūdbhavena sakalaṃ tasmādadhītyāgamaṃ siddhāntaṃ 
sarahasyamasya bahuśo vijñāya yatnādarāt | vistāreṣu 
samarthatāvirahiṇāṃ siddhyarthināṃ prītaye mantrāṇāmayamatra 
sādhanavidhiḥ saṃkṣepaḥ kathyate || 16 || 

govindapañcamasuto vidito jagatyā- matyādareṇa 
viditākhilatantrasāraḥ | tarkāṭavīsaraṇisaṃbhramasāhasikya- 
pañcānano vijayate bhuvi devanāthaḥ || 7 || 

vāgdevanāthaviduṣastanute svabhāvā- dānandameva pathi vā vipathe 
sarantī | āsvādite mṛdutare śayane vane vā bimbādhare mṛgadṛśo 
vada ko viśeṣaḥ || 8 || 

dhyānaṃ pūjanayantraṃ pūjāvaraṇāni devatāpīṭham | 
vinyāsādiviśeṣān yo veda sa kaumudīṃ veda || 9 || 

sampradāyavirodhena siddhamapyujjhitaṃ mayā | sampradāyānurodhena 
nirmāṇamapi kathyate || 1 || 

athāgame na pramāṇyaṃ visaṃvādini sarvataḥ | 
pañcarātrāpramāṇatvabodhakād bhaṭṭavārtikāt || 2 || 

vedāntavacanenāpi tatrāprāmāṇyaniścayāt | na ca veda viruddheṣu 
syādaprāmāṇyabodhakam || 3 || 

pañcarātreṣvidaṃ vācyaṃ saṃkoce mānahānitaḥ | 
śiṣṭācāro'pi naivātra pramāṇaṃ paridṛśyate || 4 || 

tasya gaḍḍulikāsrotonyāyenaivopapattitaḥ | tasmādanavadheyatvaṃ 
kiṃ kimarthaṃ nirūpyate || 5 || 

ucyate smṛtivedāderevaṃ syādapramāṇatā | niyāmakasya virahāt 
kvacitsaṃvādaśūnyatā || 6 || 

tulyaiva bījavaiguṇyāt śiṣṭācāro niranvayaḥ | bhavataiva 
kṛtaḥ kiṃ ca vacanādapi siddhyati || 7 || 

tatprāmāṇyaṃ tathāhyuktaṃ vārāhe pañcalakṣaṇe | alābhe 
vedamantrāṇāṃ pañcarātroditovidhiḥ || 8 || 

strīśūdrayorna tacchrotra padavīmapi yāsyati | 
brahmakṣatraviśāṃ caiva pañcarātraṃ vidhīyate || 9 || 

śūdrādīnāṃ na tacchrotrapadavīmapi yāsyati | uktaṃ 
brahmapurāṇe'pi carite pauruṣottame || 10 || 

pañcarātravidhānena saṃpūjya madhusūdanam | 
vedāntavākyaviṣayāstasmādveda virodhinaḥ || 11 || 

p. 4) āgamāḥ syustadanyo'tra vidhireṣa nirūpyate | vāmaṃ 
pāśupatācārāstathā vai pāñcarātrakāḥ || 12 || 

bhaviṣyanti kalau tasmin brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyā ratāḥ | vāmaṃ 
pāśupataṃ somaṃ lakṣmaṇañcaiva cauravam || 13 || 

asabhyametat kathitaṃ vedabāhyaṃ tathaiva tat | yadpyevaṃ 
purāṇeṣu nindārthaṃ tatparaṃ ca tat || 14 || 

ata eva purāṇeṣu noktaṃ pāśupatādikam | proktāni 
pañcarātrāṇi saptarātrāṇi vai mayā || 15 || 

vyastāni munibhirloke pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | hayaśīrṣaṃ 
tantramādyaṃ tantrantrailokyamohanam || 16 || 

bhairavaṃ pauṣkaraṃ tantraṃ prāhlādaṃ gārgyagotamam | 
nāradīyaṃ ca māṇḍavyaṃ śāṇḍilyaṃ raiṇukaṃ tathā || 17 || 

satyoktaṃ śaunakaṃ tantraṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ jñānasāgaram | 
svāyambhuvaṃ kāpilaṃ ca tārkṣyaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 18 || 

ātreyaṃ nārasiṃhākhyamānandākhyaṃ tathāruṇam | baudhāyanaṃ 
tathāṣṭārṇamityuktastasya vistaraḥ || 19 || 

ādau mantrasya jijñāsā prakāraḥ kathyate mayā | siddhādikaṃ 
budho mantraṃ sadgurorupadeśayet || 1 || 

tathā nakṣatrarāśībhyāmanukūlaṃ dhanādikam | 
kaṭapottheyavargotthaiḥ piṇḍāntairaṅkamakṣaraiḥ || 2 || 

vidyāt ṅi ni punaḥ śūnyaṃ tathoktaṃ kevale svare | prāpa 
lobhātpaṭuḥ prāyaḥ rudraḥsyātra ruruḥ karam || 3 || 

lokalopapaṭuḥ prāyaḥ khalaughā bheṣu bheditāḥ | varṇāḥ 
kramāt svarānmautu revatyaṃ sagatau tadā || 4 || 

svajanmarāśinakṣatrād gaṇayet sādhakaḥ kramāt | janma saṃpad 
vipat kṣema pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ || 5 || 

mitraṃ paramamitraṃ ca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ | [nanu 
nāmādyavarṇasya rāśinakṣatraśodhanam || 6 || 

kathaṃ na syādyathā mantre] ([ ] koṣṭhāntaritaḥ pāṭhaḥ) ucyate 
yena janmanaḥ | gṛhyete [k: pustake nāsti; śodhyate] rāśinakṣatre 
tayoḥ prādhānyametayoḥ || 7 || 

jyotiḥ śāstre tathācoktaṃ nava tārāḥ svajanmabhāt | [jyotiḥ 
śāstreṣu sarvatra kiṃcoktaṃ dīpikākṛtā | nānāhvaya 
janmabheṣu guṇasaṃkalane manoḥ || 8 || 

nacaitadapi nā (maikaṃ) nānānakṣatrarā(śi)kam | tathātve 
janmapadagā nirmūlā lakṣaṇā bhavet || 9 || 

nirūḍhā lakṣaṇā caiṣā yā cātrāvaśyakīṣyate | na 
cobhayavicārārthaṃ vākyametadbhaviṣyati || 10 || 

p. 6) tathāpi janmanakṣatravicārastāvadiṣyate | bhavatāpi 
tathācedaṃ nāmno grāhyaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 || 

vastuta (stu) padaṃ (cedaṃ) pṛthagevānvitaṃ bhavet | ataḥ 
siddhādyapekṣāpi nāstyatretyavagamyate || 12 || 

ata eva na siddhyādiśuddhiratreti tāntrikāḥ] (k: vicintayet) | iti 
cetaḥ samādhāya vilokayatu yuktimān || 13 || 

prakaṭaṃ janmabhaṃ yasya tasya janmarkṣato bhavet | praṇaṣṭaṃ 
janmabhaṃ yasya tasya nāmarkṣamūhayet || 14 || 

vipadvadhaḥ pratyariśca parityājyā manīṣibhiḥ | anyatra 
tvanyathā proktaṃ māntrikairmantravedibhiḥ || 15 || 

rasāṣṭanavamā bhadrā vedayugmagatā api | itarāṇi na bhadrāṇi 
jñātavyaṃ mantrakovidaiḥ || 16 || 

bāṇaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śoṇaṃ śami śobheti rāśiṣu | krameṇa 
yojitā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ sthitāḥ || 17 || 

kecidatrānyathā prāhuḥ (varṇaḥ) parapadaṃ gataḥ | 
caturbhiryādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kṣakāro mīnagastviti || 18 || 

rāśayaḥ syuḥ parityājyā vasuvedadivākarāḥ | evaṃ hi 
śāradādau yaḥ pāṭhaṃ paṭhati tāntrikaḥ || 19 || 

nigadyate mayā so'pi rāśitattvavicārakaḥ | lagno dhana 
bhrātṛbandhu putraśatrukalatrakāḥ || 20 || 

maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyatyayā dvādaśa rāśayaḥ | 
pūrvapāṭhasyāviruddhamatra pāṭhaṃ paṭhatvasau [k: vicintayet] || 
21 || 

[yadi vobhau parityājyau rāśī sādhakasattamaiḥ | nanu 
tatrāviruddho'sya pāṭhaḥ kinnahi paṭhyate || 22 || 

kartumasyānyathā śakyaṃ mūlavākye na śakyate | atra 
vyatyayamātraṃ syāt padayostu padāntaram || 23 || 

kalpanīyaṃ bhavettatretyevaṃ vāllādhavād (bāndhavād) bhavet |] 
([ ] koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ (k) pustake nāsti |) lagno rogaprado 
nityaṃ dhanaṃ dhanavivṛddhidam || 24 || 

p. 7) bhrātari bhrātṛvṛddhiṃ ca śatrau śatruvivardhanaḥ | putre 
putra vivṛddhiḥsyād bandhau bāndhavavatpriyam || 25 || 

kramo'yaṃ bhairave tantre tamapyevaṃ samarthayet | candre vahnau 
tathā rudre grahe netre yuge ravau || 26 || 

dikṣu ṣaṣṭheṣṭame candrakalāsu śrutisomake | bhautike valigehe 
ca śaracandre trayodaśe || 27 || 

vikārasaṃkhyakoṣṭheṣu varṇāṃllipigatāṁllikhet | krameṇānena 
matimān vidyāt siddhādikaṃ tataḥ || 28 || 

kṛtvā catuścatuḥkoṣṭhaṃ svanāmādyarṇakoṣṭhakāt | 
mantrādyarṇacatuḥkoṣṭhaparyantaṃ gaṇayed budhaḥ || 29 || 

siddhasādhyasusiddhārikrameṇaiva pradakṣiṇam | siddhaḥ sidhyati 
kālena sādhyastu japahomataḥ || 30 || 

susiddho grahamātreṇa ripūrmūlāni kṛntati | tatrāpi 
gaṇayenmantrī nāmakoṣṭhānusārataḥ || 31 || 

siddhasiddhādibhedena phalameṣāṃ pracakṣate | siddhasiddho 
yathoktena dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ || 32 || 

siddhasusiddho'rdhajapāt siddhārirhanti gotrajān [k: bāndhavān] | 
dviguṇāt sādhyasiddhastu sādhyasādhyo nirarthakaḥ || 33 || 

triguṇāt [k: trighnāt] sādhyasusiddhastu sādhyārirhanti 
bāndhavān | susiddhasiddho'rdhajapāt tatsādhyatriguṇājjapāt || 
34 || 

grahaṇāttatsusiddhastu taccatrurjātihā smṛtaḥ | arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ 
hanyādarisādhyastu kanyakām || patnīmarisusiddhastu śatru śatru 
rathātmahā || 35 || 

tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śive bhavet | traipure 
rāśiśuddhiḥsyāda vārāhītantramabravīt || 36 || 

dhanādikaṃ viditvā tu mau siddhādike'pi ca | pravartitavyaṃ 
dhīmadbhirvaiphalyaṃ yadato'nyathā || 1 || 

dakṣottarāyataṃ kuryāt sūtrapañcakamuttamam | prāk 
pratyagāyatāścaivaṃ bhānurekhāḥ prakalpayet || 2 || 

dvī dvau svarau likhed vidvān pañcakoṣṭhe tathāparān | 
ṣaṭsvekamekamālikhya kādihāntaṃ tato'kṣaram || 3 || 

ekaikamekādaśasu trikeṣu matirmāllikhet | 
digbhūgiriśrutigajarāmarṣiṣvabdhiṣaṭatrikaiḥ || 4 || 

guṇayet sādhakasyārṇān svaravyañjanabheditān | 
indranakṣatranayanaravipañcadaśaturbhiḥ || 5 || 

śrutyagnyāyudhanāgendranavabhiśca tathā manoḥ | 
nāmārṇakoṣṭhāṅkamatho ādyāntanihitaṃ kramāt || 6 || 

hanyātkoṣṭhaguṇenaiva pañcamaṃ pañcabhiryathā | evaṃ 
paryavasannāste guṇakāṅkāḥ samāsataḥ || 7 || 

rurumīnanarodyānabhāvakāḥ sādhakākṣare | mantravarṇeṣu 
tattattu nagabhūbhānunimnagāḥ || 8 || 

nāmājjhalādakacavād gajabhaktādikaṃ budhaḥ | 
jñātvobhayor-ṛṇaṃ vidyāt adhikaṃ śeṣamaṅkavit || 9 || 

u(bha)ktaṃ ca vasubhirbhāgamāharedubhayorapi | bāhulyaṃ yatra 
dṛśyeta so'dhamarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ [k: samīritaḥ] || 10 || 

p. 9) dhāryate yasya yairmantrairgṛhnīyāttān manūn sa vai | 
tadbhāve samadhanaṃ dhanikaṃ na kadācana || 11 || 

athavānyaprakāreṇa kurvīta ṛṇaśodhanam | nijanāmādimaṃ 
varṇamādāya paramaṃ tu [k: paratastu] ye || 12 || 

mantrādyakṣaraparyantaṃ gaṇanīyāstu sarvaśaḥ | 
saptabhirguṇanīyāstu haraṇīyāstribhistribhiḥ || 13 || 

śeṣībhavati yā saṃkhyā ṛṇaṃ tāvadudāhṛtam | 
mantrasyādimamādāya varṇamanye pare tu ye || 14 || 

nijanāmādivarṇāntā gaṇanīyāśca te budhaiḥ | yāvatī tāvatī 
saṃkhyā guṇanīyāstribhistataḥ || 15 || 

saptabhirharaṇīyā ca śeṣaṃ taddhanamucyate | 
kulākulaparīkṣāyāṃ prakāraḥ kathyate'dhunā || 16 || 

vāyvagni bhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt | 
pañcahrasvāḥ pañcadīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ || 17 || 

pañcaśaḥ kādayaḥ ṣakṣalasahāntāḥ samīritāḥ | 
sādhakasyākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ mantrasyāpi yadakṣaram || 18 || 

yadyekabhūtadaivatyaṃ jānīyāt sakulaṃ ca tat | pārthive 
vāruṇaṃ mitramāgneyamapi mārutam || 19 || 

pārthivāpyakṣarāṇāṃ ca śatrutve mārutaṃ matam | 
āgneyasyāmbhasaṃ śatrurnabhasastaijasaṃ tathā || 20 || 

eṣāmapitu sarveṣāmaribodhi tu nābhasam | parasparaviruddhānāṃ na 
kuryānmelanaṃ budhaḥ || 21 || 

hastasvātī śrutimṛgapuṣyamaitrāśvarevatī | punarvasurjaguriti 
bhāni daivāni māntrikāḥ || 22 || 

pūrvottarātrayaṃ cārdrā bharaṇī rohiṇī tathā | 
martyāhvayagaṇaḥ prokto bhānyetāni viśāradaiḥ || 23 || 

p. 10) citrāśleṣe mūlamaghe dhaniṣṭhā jyeṣṭhike tathā | 
varuṇaḥ kṛttikendrāgnī rakṣogaṇa udāhṛtaḥ || 24 || 

ekayoruttamāprītirdaivapuṃsostu madhyamā | devairmatyairapi mahad 
rakṣasāṃ vairamucyate || 25 || 

evaṃ buddhā budho mantraṃ vidhinātmani yojayet | 
mātṛkāvarṇabhedebhyaḥ sarve mantrāḥ prajajñire || 26 || 

mantravidyāvibhāgena dvividhā mantra jātayaḥ | mantrāḥ 
puṃdevatāmantrāḥ vidyāḥ strīdevatā matāḥ || 27 || 

strīpuṃnapusakātmāno mantrāste trividhā matāḥ | svāhāntāḥ 
strīsvarūpāśca namo'ntāśca napuṃsakāḥ || 28 || 

hūṁphaḍantāśca ye mantrāḥ pumāṃsaste prakīrtitāḥ | śastāste 
trividhā mantrā vaśyaśāntyabhicārike || 29 || 

suptiprabodhakālādi mantrāṇāmabhidhīyate | agnīṣomātmakā 
mantrā vijñeyāḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ || 30 || 

karmaṇorvahnitārāntyaviyatprāyāḥ samīritāḥ | āgneyāmanavaḥ 
saumyā bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ || 31 || 

āgneyāḥ samprabudhyante prāṇe carati dakṣiṇe | bhāge'nyasmin 
sthite prāṇe saumyā bodhaṃ prayānti ca || 32 || 

nāḍīdvayagate prāṇe sarve bodhaṃ prayānti te | prayacchanti 
phalaṃ sarve prabuddhā mantriṇāṃ sadā || 33 || 

sampuṭīkṛtya mantreṇa lāntān varṇān savindukān | punaśca 
savisargāṃstān kṣakāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet || 34 || 

evaṃ japtvopadiśyeta prabuddhaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | 
nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca || 35 || 

sampiṇḍākṣaramantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | svapnalabdhe 
striyā datte mālāmantre tathaiva ca || 36 || 

p. 11) vaidikeṣu ca sarveṣu siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | siddhe kūṭe 
tribīje ca śaktirekākṣare manau || 37 || 

iṣṭe mantre'pi naiteṣāṃ śuddhyapekṣeti kecana | 
viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā mālāmantrā udīritāḥ || 38 || 

daśākṣarādhikā mantrāstadadho bījasaṃjñakāḥ | 
sāpiṇḍākṣaramantrāśca śrī cintāmaṇikādayaḥ || 39 || 

vādharke siddhidā mālāmantrā mantrāśca yauvane | 
pañcākṣarādhikā vānye (bālye)sarvadā siddhidāḥ pare || 40 || 

atha mantragrahe māsatithinakṣatrakādikān | praśastān 
sarvatantrāṇāmanurodhena vacmyaham [k: bravīmyaham] || 1 || 

mantrārambho māsi caitre sarvaduḥkhaphalapradaḥ | vaiśākhe 
ratnalābhaḥ [k: nāśaḥ] syāt jyeṣṭhe ca maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 2 || 

āṣāḍhe bandhulābhaḥ syācchrāvaṇe ca śubhodayaḥ | prajānāśo 
bhādrapade sarvataḥ sukhamāśvine || 3 || 

kārtike jñānavṛddhiḥ syānmārgaśīrṣe śubhodayaḥ | pauṣe ca 
jñānahāniḥ syānmāghe medhāvivardhanam || 4 || 

phālgune sarvasiddhiḥ syānmantrārambhaṃ tu kārayet | dvitīyā 
śuklapakṣīyā putravṛddhikarī matā || 5 || 

tṛtīyā madhyaphaladā caturthī hānidā matā | pañcamī siddhidā 
proktā ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā || 6 || 

saptamyāṃ dhanalābhaḥ syādaṣṭamyāṃ gurunāśanam | navamī 
ṝkthanāśā ca daśamī sukhaśaṃsinī || 7 || 

ekādaśyāṃ bhavellābho balasya vṛṣabhasya ca | dvādaśyāṃ 
gosamṛddhiḥ syāt trayodaśyāṃ śubhodayaḥ || 8 || 

śiṣyanāśaścaturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsī ca buddhihā | amāvāsyā 
tu balahā pratipadbuddhināśinī || 9 || 

śuklapakṣasya daśamī saptamī ca viśeṣataḥ | nindyā sadaiva 
ṣaṣṭhī syāditi śaivāgamāntare || 10 || 

kṛṣṇapakṣe'śubhaṃ vāpi na śubhaṃvāpi dṛśyate | śukle 
vāñchitasiddhistu ratnalābhaḥ śubhodayaḥ || 11 || 

p. 13) śukle vāpyathavā kṛṣṇe mantrārambhantu kārayet | 
sarvakāmārthamiti tu proktaṃ śrīmantradarpaṇe || 12 || 

kujākatanayau hitvā sarve vārāḥ śubhāmatāḥ | citrā tathā 
mṛgaśiro rohiṇī ca divākaraḥ || 13 || 

uttaratritayaṃ maitra eṣu mantragraho mataḥ | śubhadaṃ sukhadaṃ 
nityaṃ kanyādyaṃ mīnakāvadhi || 14 || 

ito'nyathā vadantyeke tadapīha nirūpyate | turaṅge 
raṅgasaṃpannaḥ sukhabhojī dhanāśrayaḥ || 15 || 

bharaṇyāṃ maraṇaṃ śīghraṃ dhanahāniḥ prajākṣayaḥ | 
rogaśokākulo nityaṃ kṛttikāyāṃ sadā bhavet || 16 || 

rohiṇyāṃ rohiṇīsvāmi sadṛśo bhāgyamandiram | mṛgaśīrṣe 
bhavellābho nṛpatīṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ || 17 || 

ārdrāyāṃ rājapīḍāsyādarthahāniḥ prajāyate | punarvasau 
prajāvṛddhiḥ kāryārambhe sadāsthitiḥ || 18 || 

puṣye puṣpāyudhaḥ tuṣṭaḥ sukhabhukkāminīpriyaḥ | 
aśleṣāyāṃ tathā mantrī vināśaṃ yāti nityaśaḥ || 19 || 

maghāyāṃ sumahābhāgyaḥ sadāprāptadhanaḥ sukhī | 
pūrvatraye'pi saṃpūrṇavedatritayapāragaḥ || 20 || 

uttaratritaye dāna vedavidyā samanvitaḥ | haste caiva sadā vṛddhiḥ 
vidyālābhastathaiva ca || 21 || 

citrāyāṃ śobhanajñānaprāptirlokapriyaḥ kṛtī | svātau 
mṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti balahānistathā bhavet || 22 || 

viśākhāyāṃ kṣayaṃ nityaṃ prāpnoti vadhabandhanam | 
anurādhāgate candre bhāskarābhaḥ śubhaḥ priyaḥ || 23 || 

jyeṣṭhāyāṃ jyeṣṭhahāniḥ syādarthahānistathaiva ca | mūle 
mahāmatiḥ prājño bahusantatireva ca || 24 || 

śravaṇāyāṃ sadā dono dhananāśastathā bhavet | dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ 
dhanāḍhyastu yuvatīlāsakaḥ kṛtīḥ || 25 || 

p. 14) śatabhiṣaji satyadhano dhanadhyānyasamanvitaḥ | revatyāṃ 
caiva dīrghāyurdhanadhānyasamāśrayaḥ || 26 || 

bhavatīha naraḥ satyaṃ mantrārambhādasaṃśayam | ārdrāyāṃ 
kṛttikāyāṃ ca mantrārambhaḥ praśasyate || 27 || 

yadīśasya kṛśānorvā mantrārambho yathākramam | meṣe śucārto 
bhavati vṛṣe rogasamanvitaḥ || 28 || 

dīno mithunalagne syāt kulīre'pi ca tādṛśaḥ | siṃhe 
kavikulārātiḥ kanyāyāṃ phalabhāgbhavet || 29 || 

sukhopabhoktā taulini vṛścike nāśamāpnuyāt | dhanāḍhyo dhanuṣi 
śreyān makare nirdhano ghaṭe || 30 || 

ṣaṭkarmābhirato mīne dhanī vaktā sadā bhavet | ebhirguṇaiḥ 
susaṃpanne dīkṣāmahani kārayet || 31 || 

vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavaṃ śaive śaivaṃ śākte tu śāktakam | 
mahāgurau tu sarvajñe viparīte na yojayet || 32 || 

sampradāyānurodhane vakṣye dīkṣāṃ kalāvatīm | saṃkṣepādapi 
saṃkṣepānmantriṇāṃ hitahetave || 33 || 

vinānayā na labhyeta sarvamantraphalaṃ yataḥ | 
mananātsarvabhūtānāṃ trāṇāt saṃsārasāgarāt || 34 || 

mantrarūpo hyubhayato mananatrāṇakarmaṇi | mantramārgānusāreṇa 
sākṣātkṛtveṣṭadevatām || 35 || 

gururudbodhayecchiṣyaṃ tasmāddīkṣeti socyate | jñānaṃ divyaṃ 
yato dadyāt kuryātpāpakṣayaṃ yataḥ || 36 || 

tasmāddīkṣeti saṃproktā daiśikaistantrakovidaiḥ | dadāti 
jñānasarvasvaṃ kṣiṇoti pāpapañjaram || 37 || 

tasmāddīkṣeti sā proktā pāpacchedakarī śubhā | 
brāhmaṇāditrayāṇāṃ ca svakarmādhyayanādiṣu || 38 || 

yathādhikāro nāstīha syāccopanayanādanu | tathaivādīkṣitānāṃ 
ca mantrayantrārcanādiṣu || 39 || 

p. 15) nādhikāro'styataḥ kuryādātmānaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam | 
yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ chadmanātha balena vā || 40 || 

patrekṣitaṃ ca gāthāvat prajaptamapi niṣphalam | tasmādāvaśyakī 
dīkṣā tatprakāro nigadyate || 41 || 

ekabhuktaṃ ca pūrvedyuḥ kurutāṃ guruśiṣyakau | 
kṛtanityakriyo'nyasmin divase gurusattamaḥ || 42 || 

upacārairyajed bhaktyā deyamantrasya devatām | tataḥ 
śaṅkhamupādāya taṃ prakṣālya phaḍambunā || 43 || 

hṛdā tatra likhedbījaṃ hṛllekhāyāḥ susaṃyataḥ [k: vidhānavit] 
| mūlena manunā dadyājjalaṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ hṛdā || 44 || 

candanāgurukarpūracorakuṅkumarocanāḥ | jaṭāmāṃsī kapiyutā 
śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ biduḥ || 45 || 

candanāguruhrīberakuṣṭhakuṅkumasaicyakāḥ | jaṭāmāṃsīmuramiti 
viṣṇorgandhāṣṭakaṃ matam || 46 || 

candanāgurukarpūratamālajalakuṅkumam | kuśītaṃ 
kuṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ śaivaṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ matam || 47 || 

kalāstatra samāvāhya sthāpanīyāḥ kalānidheḥ | 
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃbhūtā amṭādyā vidhikramāt || 48 || 

tataḥ saṃpūjyavidhivadasusthāpanamācaret | tathā dvādaśa 
bhānostā vahnerdaśakalāstathā || 49 || 

kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurā ṣaḍantā dvādaśeritāḥ | āgnayā yā 
daśakalā yādyādyāstāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 50 || 

etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ prāhurekadaiva yathākramāt | pratyeka pūjane 
tāsāṃ nāmnaḥ pūrvamanukramāt || 51 || 

varṇān sabindukān bījabhāvena viniyojayet | ekadaiva tu pūjāyāṃ 
bhavet svarabhavā iti || 52 || 

amṛtādaya ityuktvā ṣoḍaśeti padaṃ vadet | tataścandrakalā 
ebhiḥ padaiḥ pūjākhilaiḥ kramāt || 53 || 

p. 16) evamagre'pi vidhivadabhidhāya prapūjayet | evaṃ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhādāveṣa eva vidhirmataḥ || 54 || 

tatastvakārasaṃbhūtā daśāvāhya kalābudhaḥ | haṃsaśca 
prajapenmantraṃ saṃpūjya sthāpayedasūn || 55 || 

tathokārasamudbhūtā daśābāhya kalā budhaḥ | etadviṣṇuḥ 
paṭhenmantraṃ saṃpūjyasthāpayedasūn || 56 || 

tato makāra saṃbhūtā [k: samudbhūtā] daśāvāhya kalā budhaḥ | 
tryambakaṃ prajapenmantraṃ saṃpūjya sthāpayedasūn || 57 || 

tataḥ pañca samāvāhya kalā bindusamudbhavā | 
tatsaviturjapenmantraṃ saṃpūjya sthāpayedasūn || 58 || 

tataśca ṣoḍaśāvāhya kalānādasamudbhavāḥ | viṣṇuryoniṃ 
paṭhenmantraṃ saṃpūjya sthāpayedasūn || 59 || 

kādivarṇādikāḥ proktā bindujāntāḥ kalāḥ kramāt | nādajāḥ 
kramato jñeyāḥ ṣoḍaśasvarapūrvikāḥ || 60 || 

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭīratirdhṛtiḥ | śaśinī 
candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 61 || 

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaśca yathā kramāt | 
ṣoḍaśendukalāḥ proktā bhānumaṇḍalagāḥ kramāt || 62 || 

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumnā bhogadā 
viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 63 || 

dvādaśaitāḥ kalāḥ proktā vahnardaśakalā punaḥ | 
dhūmrārcirūṣmā [k: rukmā] jvālinījvālinīvisphuliṅginī || 64 
|| 

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api | tārasya 
pañcabhedebhyaḥ pañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kalāḥ || 65 || 

sṛṣṭir-ṛddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīrdhṛtiḥ sthirā | 
sthitiḥ siddhiriti proktā daśākārakalāḥ kramāt || 66 || 

jarā ca pālinī śāntiraiśvarī ratikāmike | varadā hlādinī 
prītirdīrghā cokārajāḥ kramāt || 67 || 

p. 17) tīkṣṇā raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrākṣutkrodhinī kriyā | 
utkārī mṛtyuretāḥ syurmakārātmakalāḥ kramāt || 68 || 

bindujāḥ pañca saṃproktāḥ pītāśvetāruṇāsitāḥ | anantā ca 
svavargasthā nādajāścakalāḥ kramāt || 69 || 

nivṛttiḥ sa pratiṣṭhā syādvidyā śāntiranantaram | indhikā 
dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā parā || 70 || 

sūkṣmāsūkṣmāmṛtā jñānāmṛtācāpyāyino matā | vyāpinī 
vyomarūpāḥ syuranantāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 71 || 

candrārkādikalānāṃ tu nyāsādīnāmanantaram | tryambakaṃ caiva 
gāyatrīṃ jātavedo manuṃ tathā || 72 || 

nyastvā saṃpūjya vidhivadetāsāṃ sthāpayedasūn | iti 
kecidvadantyatrāpyupadeśajaḍagrahāt || 73 || 

pāśāṅkuśena puṭitāṃ śaktimādau samuddharet | yakārādi 
sakārāntān bindubhūṣitamastakān || 74 || 

tadanta uddharetprājño vyomasadyendusaṃyutam | tato 
haṃsaparātmānau tato'muṣyapadaṃ vadet || 75 || 

prāṇā iti vadetpaścādiha prāṇāstataḥ param | amuṣya jīva 
ihata (tu) sthito'muṣyapadaṃ vadet || 76 || 

sarvendriyāṇyamuṣyānte vāṅmanaścakṣurantataḥ | 
śrotraghrāṇapade prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciram || 77 || 

tiṣṭhantvagnivadhūḥ pūrvaṃ pratyamuṣyapadaṃ punaḥ | 
pāśādyāni prayojyaivaṃ prāṇamantraṃ samuddharet || 78 || 

amuṣyetipadasthāne sādhyanāma samuddharet | trirjapet sparśanaṃ 
kṛtvā sakṛdevāthavā japet || 79 || 

sarvatantrānusāreṇa prokto'susthāpane vidhiḥ | athavānena 
mantreṇa mantrī saṃsthāpayedasūn || 80 || 

amuṣyapamudaddhṛtya prāṇā iha vadettataḥ | prāṇā api tathā 
jīva iha sthita itīrayet || 81 || 

p. 18) tathā sarvendriyāṇīti tadvadvāṅmanasī api | tataḥ 
prāṇā ihāyāntu svāhānto manurīritaḥ || 82 || 

sādhyanāmādikaṃ tulya [k: prapañcasārakathitam] manyatsarvaṃ 
puroktavat | brahmaviṣṇuśivāḥ proktā munayaśchanda īritam || 83 
|| 

ṛgyajuḥ sāma caitanyarūpāśaktistu devatā | prāṇātmikā 
kavargeṇa viyatpūrvairhṛdīritam || 84 || 

śiraścavargaśabdādyaiṣṭavargādyaiśca dhīndriyaiḥ | 
śikhākarmendriyaistadvattavargādyaistanucchadam || 85 || 

vacanādyaiḥ pavargādyairvilocanamudīritam | 
buddhyādyairyādisaṃyuktairastramasya prakīrtitam || 86 || 

ātmanentāḥ samākhyātā aṅgamantrāḥ sajātayaḥ | 
praṇavo'gnivadhūrbījaṃ śaktiruktā maniṣibhiḥ || 87 || 

raktābdhipote raktābje sthitāṃ pāśāṅkuśau dhanuḥ | ikṣujaṃ 
bāṇaśūle ca kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || 88 || 

raktāṃ trinetrāṃ prabhajed devīṃ dainyārtināśinīm | 
pratilomena saṃjapya mūlamantraṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ || 89 || 

svakīyahṛdayānmūlamantratejo yathāvidhi | śaṅkhe samāvāhya 
varairupacāraiḥ prapūjayet || 90 || 

kalaśasthāpanāpakṣe sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam | saṃpūjya 
śālidhānyādi yathāvattatra vinyaset || 91 || 

ādhāra śaktimārabhya pīṭhamantrāntamarcayet | hemādiracitaṃ 
kumbhamastrābbhiḥ kṣālitāntaram || 92 || 

tantubhistriguṇairvītaṃ gandha puṣpādipūjitam | 
dūrvākṣatānvitaṃ mantrī navaratnodaraṃ śubham || 93 || 

oṁkāramuccaraṁstatra sthāpayet pūrayettataḥ | 
kṣīradrumakaṣāyeṇa palāśatvagbhavena vā || 94 || 

tīrthodakena śuddhena gavāṃ dugdhena vā guruḥ | vilomamātṛkāṃ 
japtvā mūlamantraṃ tathaiva ca || 95 || 

tataḥ proktavidhānena śaṅkhaṃ saṃskṛtya tajjajalam | kumbhe 
nikṣipya cūtādyaiḥ pidhāya saphalākṣatam || 96 || 

śarābaṃ tanmukhe nyasya suradrumaphalātmakam | tato gururnirmalena 
kṣaumayugmena veṣṭayet || 97 || 

kumbhavaktre yajettatra yathāvatsveṣṭa devatām | āsanādyaiḥ 
ṣoḍaśabhirviśeṣo'yamudīritaḥ || 98 || 

muktāmāṇikyavaidūryagomedā vajravidrumau | padmarāgaṃ marakataṃ 
nīlaṃ ca navaratnakam || 99 || 

kanakaṃ kuliśaṃ nīlaṃ padmarāgaṃ samauktikam | etāni 
pañcaratnāni yadvā kumbhe viniḥkṣipet || 100 || 

atha śiṣyo guruṃ dhyānyadhanagovasanādibhiḥ | saṃtoṣya 
brāhmaṇāṃścaiva tanuṃ tasmai samarpayet || 101 || 

tataḥ saṃnihitaṃ śiṣyaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokayet | taccaitanyaṃ 
svahṛdayamānayedgurusattamaḥ || 102 || 

tatonivṛttimājānu vinyasyānābhijānunoḥ | pratiṣṭhāṃ 
kaṇṭhikāṃ yāvannābhervidyāṃ pravinyaset || 103 || 

kaṇṭhāllalāṭaparyantaṃ śāntiṃ tasmācchirovadhi | 
śāntyatītāṃ pravinyasya vyutkrameṇa ca bodhayet || 104 || 

ātmasthitaṃ taccaitanyaṃ punaḥ śiṣye niyojayet | tasya śiṣyasya 
śirasi dattvā dūrvākṣataṃ guruḥ || 105 || 

mātṛkāṃ mūlamantrasya vyutkramānmanasā japan | abhiṣiñcet 
priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ tuṣṭo deśikasattamaḥ || 106 || 

tataḥ śiṣyaḥ samutthāya vāsasī paridhāya ca | ācamya 
vyastahastābhyāṃ pādau saṃgṛhya daiśikau || 107 || 

alaṅkṛtaśarīro'sau tiṣṭheddakṣiṇato guroḥ | 
bhūtaśuddhikalānyāsau tataḥ śiṣye samācaret || 108 || 

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāttattvanyāsādimādarāt | ātmano 
devatāṃ śiṣye saṃkrāntāṃ paricintayet || 109 || 

p. 20) pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaistataḥ prathamato guruḥ | śiṣyahaste 
jalandattvaiṣāmuko mantra āvayoḥ || 110 || 

samānaphalako'stvitthaṃ vadecchiṣyo'pyathāstviti | 
devatāgurumantrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvya daṇḍavat || 111 || 

praṇamecca guruṃ śiṣyo gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | kāruṇyanilaye 
devi sarvasaṃpattisaṃśraye || 112 || 

śaraṇye vatsale mātaḥ kṛpāmasmin śiśau kuru | āṇavapramukhaiḥ 
pāśaiḥ pāśitasya sureśvari || 113 || 

dīnasyāsya dayāsāre kuru kāruṇyamīśvari | 
aihikāmuṣmikairbhāgyairabhisaṃvarddhyatāmasau || 114 || 

prāñjaliḥ prārthayedārye nityamatra sthirā bhava | atha 
ṛṣyādisaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ śravasi dakṣiṇe || 115 || 

brūyāntrisro gurustasmai dadyācchiṣyo'tha dakṣiṇām | taduktaṃ 
sarvatantreṣu māntrikaistantravedibhiḥ || 116 || 

sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā daśāṃśaṃ vā suvarṇakam | 
vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya śiṣyaḥ saṃtuṣṭamānasaḥ || 117 || 

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyānmantradīkṣāprasiddhaye | sarvasvaṃ vā 
tadardhaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā budhaḥ || 118 || 

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādardharājyaṃ mahīpatiḥ | ityāha 
dakṣiṇāmūrtitantre śrī gārgyasaṃhitā || 119 || 

dīkṣāto hyanavāptaśca prāptaścādatta dakṣiṇaḥ | tāvubhau 
vyarthakarmāṇau sāṅgācchrautātphalaṃyataḥ || 120 || 

śatavāraṃ tato japyāt prāptamantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ | aṣṭavāraṃ 
budho japtvā mantrī mantrārthasiddhaye || 121 || 

śaṅkhavastrādikaṃ sarvaṃ gurave viniyojayet | dvijebhyo 
dakṣiṇāndadyādbrāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 122 || 

tryahaṃ ca brahmacaryādiniyamānapi notsṛ(je)t | anena vidhinā 
śiṣyo dīkṣitaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ || 123 || 

p. 21) aihikāmuṣmikān bhogānavāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ | 
mantrāśaktiḥ prasaktā yā dattamantrasya mantriṇaḥ || 124 || 

aṣṭottara sahasreṇa sā japena nivarttate | śiṣyo mantrasya 
ṛṣyādīnnyāsādīnarcanāmapi || 125 || 

śakti pracyavasaṃtrastastvarayaiva nirūpayet | sūryoparāgasamaye 
nānyadanveṣituṃ bhavet || 126 || 

sūryagrahaṇakālena samāno nāsti kaścana | tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ 
sarvamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet || 127 || 

nānuśāsati vārādiśodhanaṃ sūryaparvaṇi | dadātīṣṭaṃ 
gṛhītaṃ yattasmin kāle gurornṛṣu || 128 || 

siddhirbhavati mantrasya nirāyāsena vegataḥ | atastatraiva kartavyaṃ 
dīkṣādi sati saṃbhave || 129 || 

sattīrthe'rkavidhugrāse tantadāmanaparvaṇoḥ (?) | mantradīkṣāṃ 
prakurvāṇo māsarkṣādi na śodhayet || 130 || 

tatra sūryagrahaḥ prokto na tu candragraho mataḥ | evaṃ 
yatkaiścidityuktaṃ tadamūlakamiṣyate || 131 || 

eṣā nigaditā dīkṣā saṃkṣepeṇa satāṃ mude | 
sadyodhivāsavidhinā sarvaśiṣṭānusārataḥ || 132 || 

[* * * * * * * * na tāvanmantravedanam | atiprasaṅgadoṣeṇa na vā 
taddānamapyasau || 133 || 

sāmānādhikaraṇyena phalabījatvanirṇayaḥ | * * * * tathā cātra 
kuryātpāpakṣayaṃ yataḥ || 134 || 

ityādi phalakūṭantu dātureva prasajyate | 
dīkṣāyāgavihīno'pītyādau kā (vā) gatirbhavet || 135 || 

api ca vyadhikaraṇasya na pravṛttinimittataḥ | gauraveṇa 
tathācedaṃ pravarteta gurorapi || 136 || 

na śiṣye dīkṣitapadaṃ na vā tallābha ityapi | karoti 
dīkṣāmityādiśiṣyavākyavirodhataḥ || 137 || 

p. 22) atrocyate manordīkṣā yathāvidhi manorgrahaḥ | yathāvidhīti 
ca vidhābupalakṣaṇamucyate || 138 || 

na viśeṣaṇamevaitadanyathā vidhi vaiśasāt | dīkṣāyāgena 
yakṣye'haṃ tatra tvaṃ me gururbhava || 139 || 

ratnākarādike proktamata eveti mantribhiḥ |] ([ ] koṣṭhāntaritaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ ka pustake nāsti) | 
dīkṣāsāmānyakālo'thamantrāṇāmabhidhīyate || 140 || 

tattvasāgarasaṃdiṣṭo mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā | yadaivecchā tadā 
dīkṣā gurorājñānurūpataḥ || 141 || 

na tithirna vrataṃ homo na snānaṃ na japakriyā | dīkṣāyāḥ 
kāraṇaṃ kintu svecchāvāpte tu sadgurau || 142 || 

dīkṣāṃ kārayituṃ dhīrāḥ śakuvanti na vistarāt | athavā'nena 
vidhinā saṃkṣiptena pravarttayet || 143 || 

maṇḍale sarvatobhadre navaṃ kumbhaṃ nidhāpayet | sodakaṃ 
gandhapuṣpābhyāmarcitaṃ vastrabhūṣitam || 144 || 

sarvauṣadhīpañcaratnapañcapallavasaṃyutam | tato devārcanaṃ 
kṛtvā hunedaṣṭottaraṃ [jepedityarthaḥ] śatam || 145 || 

śiṣyaṃ svalaṅkṛtaṃ vedyāmānīya viniveśayet | mantrī taṃ 
prokṣaṇītoyaiḥ śāntikumbhajalaistathā || 146 || 

mūlamantreṇāṣṭaśataṃ mantritairabhiṣecayet | atha 
sampādayanmantraṃ hastaṃ śirasi dhārayan || 147 || 

namo'stvityakṣataṃ dadyādatha śiṣye manuṃvadet | surāmāṃsī 
vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śaileyaṃ rajanīdvayam || 148 || 

tathā campakamustañca sarvauṣadhigaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | atrāpyaśaktaḥ 
kaściccedabjamabhyarcya [śaṃkhamityarthaḥ] sākṣatam || 149 || 

tadambunāmiṣicyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena kevalam | vinyasyāṣṭau 
japetkarṇe upadeśe tvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 150 || 

candrasūryagrahe tīrthe viśuddhe ca śivālaye | 
mantramātraprakathanamupadeśaḥ sa ucyate || 151 || 

p. 23) darpaṇe'pi sa ca prokta upadeśavidhirbudhaiḥ | 
śaṅkhatoyamupādāya sapuṣpakuśacandanaiḥ || 152 || 

bhaktaṃ medhāvinaṃ śāntaṃ prokṣayitvā pradāpayet | pūjānte 
saṃvadatyenaṃ manuṃ śrīgārgya saṃhitā || 153 || 

kṛtanityakriyo mantraṃ mantrī ṛṣyādisaṃyutam | śiṣyasya 
dakṣiṇe karṇe kathayettrirgurūttamaḥ || 154 || 

vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya deśikāyātha dakṣiṇām | dadyācchiṣya 
samutthāya daṇḍavatpraṇamedgurum || 155 || 

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca gurave vinivedayet | tataḥ prabhṛti 
kurvīta gurupriyamananyadhīḥ || 156 || 

brāhmaṇebhyonnavastrādīn yathāśakti parityajet | 
brahmacaryādiniyamān dīkṣākarmavadācaret || 157 || 

arimantraṃ pramādādyo gṛhṇīyādathavā japet | gavyakṣīre 
droṇamite japenmantraṃ sahasrakam || 158 || 

pītvā kṣīre (raṃ) jale tadvat samuttārya tyajettathā | anenaiva 
vidhānena tvarimantrādvimucyate || 159 || 

vaṭapatre likhitvārimantraṃ srotasi niḥkṣipet | evaṃ 
mantravimuktaḥ syāditi śiṣṭaparamparā || 160 || 

atho hitāya jagatāṃ prathitaṃ mitacetasām | adya saṃkṣipya 
vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ || 1 || 

svacchandacarito'tucchaḥ śuddhadhīstyakta hṛcchayaḥ | 
deśakālādividdeśe deśe deśika ucyate || 2 || 

agragaṇyaḥ samagrajño nitāntaṃ śāntavigrahaḥ | 
svaduḥkhakaraṇenāpi paraṃ parasukhodyataḥ || 3 || 

ādarśa iva vidyānāṃ na tu darśanadūṣakaḥ | devatopāsakaḥ 
śānto viṣayeṣvapi nispṛhaḥ || 4 || 

apyātmavidbrahmavādī vedaśākhārthakovidaḥ | uddhartuṃ caiva 
saṃhartuṃ samartho brāhmaṇottamaḥ || 5 || 

tantrajño'yaṃ na mantrāṇāṃ marmabhettā rahasyavit | 
ṣaḍaṅgavijayavyagro'nugro vitatamānasaḥ || 6 || 

śuddhaḥ śuddhāṅgako'kliṣṭakarmāviklavamānasaḥ | sadārataḥ 
saparyāsu paraḥ puramuradviṣoḥ || 7 || 

vargopetasamārambho gambhīro dambhavarjitaḥ | 
puraścaraṇakṛtsiddhaḥ siddhamantraḥ prayogavit || 8 || 

tapasvī satyavādī ca gṛhastho gururucyate | 
madhyadeśakurukṣetralāṭāṅkola samudbhavāḥ || 9 || 

antarvedipratiṣṭhānāmāvantyāśca gurūttamāḥ | gauḍāḥ 
sāndhodbhavāḥ saurā māgadhāḥ keralāstathā || 10 || 

kośalāśca daśārṇāśca guravaḥ saptamadhyamāḥ | 
kārṇṇāṭanarmadārāṣṭa (ṣṭra) kacchā tīrodbhavāstathā || 11 
|| 

p. 25) kaliṅgāśca kadambāśca kāmbojāśca tathādhamāḥ | āstiko 
gurubhaktaśca jijñāsuḥ śraddhayā saha || 12 || 

kāmakrodhādiduḥkhotthavairāgyo vanitādiṣu | 
cirantadārādhanakṛddehena draviṇena ca || 13 || 

tasya pādāravindottharajaḥ kaṇavibhūṣitaḥ | snānamaprāpya na 
prāpyaṃ prāyo vṛddhimateṅgitam || 14 || 

nityaśaḥ kāyavākacittaistridvyekābdādhikāvadhi | paricaryārataḥ 
śiṣyaḥ syāt svayaṃ yatamānasaḥ || 15 || 

tantathāvidhamālakṣya sadā'vitathavādinam | mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ 
śuddhiṃ buddhimantamalolupamam || 16 || 

asteyavṛttimāstikyayuktaṃ yuktakṛtodyamam | akalmaṣaṃ 
mṛṣāhīnamahīnadravyamānasam || 17 || 

brahmacaryavrataṃ nityaṃ paricaryāparaṃ guroḥ | adhītavedaṃ 
svādhīnamanādhiṃ vyādhivarjitam || 18 || 

suprasannamasannāṅgaṃ sadā saṃnihitaṃ guroḥ | paropakāranirataṃ 
virataṃ paradūṣaṇe || 19 || 

mātṛvad gurupatnīṃ ca bhrātṛvat tatsutānapi | 
smarantamasmarābādhaṃ smitopetamavismitam || 20 || 

parigrahet parīkṣyaiva śiṣyamevaṃ vidhaṃ guruḥ | anīdṛśaṃ 
guruḥ śiṣyaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkadācana || 21 || 

yadi gṛhṇāti taddoṣaḥ prāyo gurumapi spṛśet | prajādoṣo yathā 
rājñi patyau jāyākṛto yathā || 22 || 

tathāśiṣyakṛto doṣo gurumeti na saṃśayaḥ | snehādvā yadi vā 
lobhād yo'nugṛhṇātyadīkṣayā || 23 || 

tasmin gurau saśiṣye tu devatāśāpa āpatet | madhudviṣi mahādeve 
mātāpitrormahībhṛti || 24 || 

bhaktiryā sā padāmbhoje kāryā nijaguroḥ sadā | iṣṭaṃ 
vāniṣṭamādiṣṭaṃ guruṇā yattu gurvapi || 25 || 

p. 26) tvarayā parayā kuryād bhaktyā samyagajihnayā | karmaṇā 
manasā vācā sadā bhaktiparo gurum || 26 || 

nirvyājaṃ pūjayecchiṣyo nijakāryaprasiddhaye | lokodvegakarī yā 
ca yā ca marmanikṛntinī || 27 || 

sthityudvegakarī yā ca tāṃ giraṃ naiva bhāṣayet | 
ramyamatyutkaṭaṃ cāpi manaso'pi samīpsitam || 28 || 

lokavidveṣaṇaṃ rūpaṃ na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana | ityācāryaparaḥ 
samyagācāryaṃ yaḥ samarcayet || 29 || 

kṛtakṛtyaḥ sa vai śiṣyaḥ paratreha ca nandati || 30 || 

atha pravakṣye dīkṣādau pūjārthaṃ maṇḍalottamam | caturasre 
catuṣkoṣṭhe koṇasūtracatuṣṭayam || 1 || 

madhye madhye yathā matsyā bhaveyuḥ pātayettathā | pūrvāparāyate 
dve dve mantrī yāmyottarāyate || 2 || 

pātayedeṣu matsyeṣu samaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayam || 3 || 

pūrvavatkoṇakoṣṭheṣu tadvatsūtraṃ nipātayet | tadudbhūteṣu 
matsyeṣu dadyātsūtracatuṣṭayam || 4 || 

tataḥ koṣṭheṣu matsyāḥ syustatra sūtrāṇi pātayet | 
yāvacchatadvayaṃ mantrī ṣaṭ pañcāśatpadānyapi || 5 || 

tāvattenaiva vidhinā tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet | ṣaṭtriṃśatā 
padairmadhye likhetpadmaṃ salakṣaṇam || 6 || 

bahiḥ paṃktyā likhetpīṭhaṃ paṃktiyugmena vīthikā | 
dvāraśobhopaśobhādīn śiṣṭābhyāṃ parikalpayet || 7 || 

śāstroktavidhinā mantrī tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet | padmakṣetrasya 
saṃtyajya dvādaśā (śāṃ) śaṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ || 8 || 

tanmadhye vibhajed vṛttaistribhiḥ samavibhāgataḥ | ādyaṃ syāt 
karṇikāsthānaṃ kesarāṇāṃ dvitīyakam || 9 || 

tṛtīyaṃ tatra patrāṇāṃ muktāṃse (śe) na dalāgrakam | 
bāhyavṛttāntarālasya mānaṃ yadvidhinā sudhīḥ || 10 || 

nidhāya kesarāgreṣu paritordhaniśākarān | likhitvā 
sandhisaṃsthāni tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 11 || 

dalāgrāṇāṃ ca yanmānaṃ tanmānaṃ vṛttamālikhet | tadantarāle 
tanmadhyasūtrasyobhayataḥ sudhīḥ || 12 || 

p. 28) ālikhedbāhyahastena dalāgrāṇi samantataḥ | dalamūleṣu 
yugaśaḥ kesarāṇi prakalpayet || 13 || 

etatsādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ pañkajaṃ tantravedibhiḥ | padāni trīṇi 
pādārthaṃ pīṭhakoṇeṣu mārjayet || 14 || 

avaśiṣṭaiḥ padairvidvān pīṭhagātrāṇi kalpayet | padāni 
vīthisaṃsthāni mārjayetpaṃktyabhedataḥ || 15 || 

dikṣu dvārāṇi racayet dviścatuṣkoṣṭhatastataḥ | 
padaistribhistathaikena śobhāḥ syurdvārapārśvayoḥ || 16 || 

upaśobhāḥsyurekena tribhiḥ koṣṭhairanantaram | avaśiṣṭaiḥ 
padaiḥṣaḍbhiḥ koṇānāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam || 17 || 

rañjayetpañcabhirvarṇairmaṇḍalaṃ tanmanoharam | pītaṃ 
haridrācūrṇaṃ syāt sitaṃ taṇḍulasaṃbhavam || 18 || 

kusumbhacūrṇamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dagdhapulākajam | bilvādipatrajaṃ 
śyāmamityuktaṃ varṇapañcakam || 19 || 

aṅgulotsedhanistārāḥ sīmārekhāḥ sitāḥ śubhāḥ | karṇikāṃ 
pītavarṇena kesarāṇyaruṇena ca || 20 || 

śubhravarṇena patrāṇi tatsandhī śyāmalena ca | rajasā 
rañjayenmantrī yadvā pītaiva karṇikā || 21 || 

kesarāḥ pītaraktāḥ syuraruṇāni dalānyapi | saṃdhayaḥ 
kṛṣṇāvarṇāḥ syuḥ pītenāpyasitena vā || 22 || 

rañjayet pīṭhagarbhāṇi pādāḥ syuraruṇaprabhāḥ | gātrāṇi 
tasya śuklāni vīthiṣvapi catasṛṣu || 23 || 

ālikhetkalpalatikā dalapuṣpaphalānvitāḥ | 
varṇairnānāvidhaiścitrāḥ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharāḥ || 24 || 

dvārāṇi śvetavarṇāni śobhā raktāḥ samīritāḥ | upaśobhā 
pītavarṇā koṇānyasitabhāni ca || 25 || 

tistro rekhā bahiḥ kuryāt sitaraktāsitāḥ kramāt | maṇḍalaṃ 
sarvatobhadrametat sādhāraṇaṃ matam || 26 || 

p. 29) caturastraṃ bhuvaṃ bhittvā digbhyo dvādaśadhā sudhīḥ | 
pātayettatra sūtrāṇi koṣṭhānāṃ dṛśyate śatam || 27 || 

catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ pañcāt ṣaṭtriṃśatāmbujam | 
koṣṭhaiḥ prakalpayet pīṭhaṃ paṃktā naivātra vīthikā || 28 || 

dvāraśobhe yathā pūrvamupaśobhā na dṛśyate | avaśiṣṭaiḥ 
padaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni mantravit || 29 || 

vidadhyāt pūrvavaccheṣamevaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ matam | dīkṣādau 
devapūjārthaṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam | sarvatantrānusāreṇa 
proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 30 || 

anukūlaṃ manuṃ labdhvā gurorevaṃ susaṃyataḥ | puraskriyāṃ 
prakurvīta sapramāṇaṃ nigadyate || 31 || 

dīkṣitastu śucaudeśe guruśukrodaye śubhe | lagne copacayasthe'pi 
vihīne pāpavīkṣitaiḥ || 32 || 

puṇyamāse'tha divase śubhe riktādivarjite | śubhagrahādi 
saṃyukte puraścaraṇamācaret || 33 || 

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca mārjanaṃ dvijabhojanam | puraścaraṇamevaṃ 
hi pañcāṅgakamudīritam || 34 || 

kaiścittumārjanasthāne dattvātraikālikārcanam | 
puraścaraṇamākhyātaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ mantrisattamaiḥ || 35 || 

yadicchati labhetaitanmanasāpi tapodhana (ḥ) | asādhyamapi devānāṃ 
dvīpāntaragataṃ ca yat || 36 || 

pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ kṛtvā yadyadiṣṭaṃ tadāpnuyāt | 
pañcāṅgametatkurvīta yaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ budhaḥ || 37 || 

sa vai vijayate loke vidyaiśvaryasutādibhiḥ | gurorlabdhasya 
mantrasya suprasannāntarātmanaḥ || 38 || 

pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ siddheḥ puraścaitadvidhīyate | yaḥ 
puraścaraṇaṃ kuryāt sa sarveṣu viśiṣyate || 39 || 

vidyayā putrapautraiśca dhanadhānyādisampadā | nānena sadṛśo 
dharmo nānena sadṛśaṃ tapaḥ || 40 || 

p. 30) nānena sādhakaṃ kiṃcidiṣṭārthasya kadācana || 41 || 

atha kiṃ tāvadeteṣāṃ puraścaraṇamucyate | japādipañcakaraṇaṃ 
tadityetanna yujyate || 42 || 

pratyekaṃ karaṇe teṣāmativyāpteḥ pṛthak pṛthak | militānāṃ 
tathātvaṃ cenmelakaṃ nātiricyate || 43 || 

japādyā militāḥ pañca tathetyapi nirasyate | etenāvyavadhānena 
kṛtāḥ pañcatatheti cet || 44 || 

maivaṃ pañcāṅgatābādhāt * * * naṅgatāsthiteḥ | pratyekaṃ 
militāṅgaḥ syāditi cennoktadoṣataḥ || 45 || 

bhavedaṅgadvayenaivetyādau vā kā gatirbhavet | atha 
pañcāṅgatetyetat pañcāvayavatārthakam || 46 || 

ṣaḍaṅgayāgavidhinā tvetadapyamanoramam | 
amūlalakṣaṇāpatterdṛṣṭānto naiva saṃgataḥ || 47 || 

yāgasyecchāviśeṣatvā ducyatetadupāsanam | yathāvidhi 
japādīnāṃ pañcāṅgāni japādayaḥ | icchārūpo yathā yāgaḥ 
saṃkalpo vratamucyate || 48 || 

bhavedaṅgadvayenetyādyuktaṃ yattadasaṅgatam | anukalpamupādāya 
tatra pañcāṅgatāsthiteḥ || 49 || 

ekatvādanukalpasya sarveṣāntvya (ndvya)ṅgatāśrutiḥ | yadyadaṅga 
vihīyetetyādyapyetena yujyate || 50 || 

etatkaṇṭharaveṇaiva prāha cāgastyasaṃhitā | pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ 
bhaktyā puraścaraṇamucyate || 51 || 

mantrasiddhyantarāpekṣāṃ vinā vā yena siddhyati | mantra 
sakalasaṃmatyā tatpuraścaraṇaṃ matam || 52 || 

vinā na yena siddhaḥ syānmantro varṣaśatairapi | ityādi 
nānātantreṣvapyetadeva vyavasthitam || 53 || 

siddhiḥ prayogayogyatvaṃ mantrāṇāmiha kīrtitā | yadvā 
iṣṭaviśeṣo'sāviti tarkavido viduḥ || 54 || 

nigadyate gurorbhaktiḥ prathamaṃ jagatāṃ hitā | prātaḥ śirasi 
śukle'bje trinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 1 || 

varābhayayutaṃ śāntaṃ smarettannāmapūrvakam | namo'stu gurave 
tubhyamiṣṭadeva svarūpiṇe || 2 || 

yasyavākyāmṛtaṃ hanti viṣaṃ saṃsārasaṃjñakam | gururbrahmā 
gururviṣṇurgururdevo maheśvaraḥ || 3 || 

gurureva paraṃbrahma tasmādādau tamarcayet | suprasanne gurau yasya 
na siddhistasyanānyathā || 4 || 

yasya mantre ca deve ca gurau ca triṣu niścalā | na vyavacchidyate 
bhaktistasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 5 || 

yathā śivastathā vidyā yathā vidyā tathā guruḥ | guruṇā 
darśite tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet || 6 || 

śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana | avidyovā 
savidyovā gurureva sadā gatiḥ || 7 || 

yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau | tasyaite kathitā 
hyarthāḥ prakāśante manīṣiṇaḥ || 8 || 

pratipadya guruṃ yastu mohād vipratipadyate | sa kalpakoṭi narake 
pacyate puruṣādhamaḥ || 9 || 

yathā siddharasasparśāttāmraṃ bhavati kāñcanam | saṃnidhāne 
gurorevaṃ śiṣyaḥ śivamayo bhavet || 10 || 

guruśayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ pādukāṃśukapīṭhakam | snānodakaṃ 
tathā chāyāṃ laṅghayenna kadācana || 11 || 

p. 32) guroragre pṛthakpūjāmadvaitaṃ ca vivarjayet | 
dīkṣāvyākhyāṃ prabhutvādi guroragre parityajet || 12 || 

nārakāścaiva dehānte tiryakṣu prabhavanti te | ye gurvavajñāṃ 
kurvanti pāpiṣṭhāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ || 13 || 

eteṣāṃ narakakleśanistāro jāyate kadā | yaiḥ śiṣyaiḥ 
śaśvadārādhyā guravohyavamānitāḥ || 14 || 

putramitrakalatrādisampadbhūyaḥ pacyutāhite | adhikṣipya guruṃ 
mohāt paruṣaṃ pravadanti ye || 15 || 

śūkaratvaṃ bhavatyeva teṣāṃ janmaśateṣvapi | ye gurudrohiṇo 
mūḍhāḥ satataṃ pāpakāriṇaḥ | teṣāṃ ca yāvatsukṛtaṃ 
duṣkṛtaṃ tanna saṃśayaḥ || 16 || 

mantre ca devatāyāṃ ca tathā mantraprade gurau | triṣu bhaktiḥ 
sadā kāryā sā hi prathamasādhanam || 17 || 

tīrthānmantropadeśaśca śraddhā ca japakarmaṇi | phaliṣyatīti 
viśvāsaścaitat siddheśca lakṣaṇam || 18 || 

puraskriyāṃ prakurvīta tantroktaphalasiddhaye | vinānayā na 
siddhyeta mantro varṣaśatairapi || 1 | 

yasyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ labhate sādhako vāñchitaṃ phalam | kiṃ homaiḥ 
kiṃ japaiścaiva kiṃ mantranyāsavistaraiḥ || 2 || 

rahasyānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ yadi na syāt puraskriyā | puraskriyā 
hi mantrasya prathamaṃ bījamucyate || 3 || 

vīryahīno yathādehī sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | puraścaraṇahīno hi 
tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 || 

puraskriyāmatho kartuṃ sthānanaiyatyamucyate | puṇyakṣetraṃ 
nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam || 5 || 

tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhūnāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam | udyānāni 
viviktāni bilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ || 6 || 

tulasīkānanaṃ goṣṭhaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaḥ śivālayaḥ | 
aśvatthāmalakīmūlaṃ gośālā jalamadhyataḥ || 7 || 

devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya nijaṃ gṛham | gurūṇāṃ 
saṃnidhānaṃ ca cittaikāgrasthalaṃ tathā || 8 || 

pretabhūmyādikaṃ caiva tattatkalpapradarśitam | eṣāmanyatamaṃ 
sthānamāśritya japamācaret || 9 || 

uktāni munibhiryāni cāsanāni niśāmaya | kuśāsanaṃ puṣṭikaraṃ 
kāmbalaṃ duḥkhamocanam || 1 || 

mṛgājinaṃ jñānakaraṃ velajaṃ śrīvivardhanam | vastrāsanaṃ 
rogaharaṃ vaiyāghraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 2 || 

abhicāre kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ raktaṃ vaśyādikarmaṇi | śāntike 
dhavalaṃ proktaṃ vicitraṃ sarvakarmasu || 3 || 

stambhane gajacarma syān māraṇe māhiṣaṃ tathā | meṣīcarma 
tathoccāṭe khaḍgijaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi || 4 || 

vidveṣe jāmbukaṃ proktaṃ bhavedgocarma śāntike | vaṃśāsane ca 
dāridryaṃ daurbhāgyaṃ dārujāsane || 5 || 

dharaṇyāṃ duḥkhasaṃbhūtiḥ pāṣāṇe vyādhisaṃbhavaḥ | 
tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ || 6 || 

iṣṭakāyāmathādhiḥ syādetat sādhāraṇe jape | 
taduktamāgamārthānāṃ siddhaśaivāgamādiṣu || 7 || 

vaṃśāśmadharaṇīdārutṛṇapallavanirmitam | varjayedāsanaṃ 
śrīmān dāridryādyādhiduḥkhadam || 8 || 

kṛṣṇājinaṃ vyāghracarma kauśeyaṃ vetranirmitam | vastrāsanaṃ 
kambalaṃ vā kalpayedāsanaṃ mṛdu || 9 || 

nādīkṣito viśet kaścit kṛṣṇasārāsane gṛhī | 
viśedyatirvanasthaśca brahmacārī ca snātakaḥ || 10 || 

kuśājināmbareṇāḍhyaṃ caturaṅgalamucchritam | ekahastaṃ 
dvihastaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ || 11 || 

p. 35) svastikādikrameṇetthaṃ viśettatra nirāmayaḥ | 
svāstikādīni vakṣyāmi cāsanānyatha sattama || 12 || 

svastikaṃ padmakaṃ vīraṃ vajraṃceti catuṣṭayam | jape 
praśastameteṣu pūjite punarādime || 13 || 

athaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye svastyādīnāṃ yathākramam | 
jānūrvorantare kṛtvā samyak pādatale ume || 14 || 

ṛjukāyaḥ samāsīnaḥ svastikaṃ tadudāhṛtam | vāmorūpari 
vinyasya dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ budhaḥ || 15 || 

vāmaṃ punardakṣiṇorau vyutkramasya vidhānavit | dhṛtvā 
karābhyāmaṅguṣṭhe nidhāya cibukaṃ hṛdi || 16 || 

nāsāgraṃ vīkṣayedvidvān padmāsanamidaṃ matam | japādau 
naivamākhyātaṃ padmāsanamidaṃ budhaiḥ || 17 || 

kṛtāñjalipuṭobhūtvetyādivākyāvalokanāt | vāmorau dakṣiṇaṃ 
pādaṃ nyasedvāmaṃ tathānyataḥ || 18 || 

etāvadeva nirvāhya japahomādikaṃ caret | vacanādapi siddhaṃ 
syādidamityavagamyatām || 19 || 

nāradīye yataḥ prāha nārāyaṇamatau muniḥ | 
ubhābhyāmūrūmūlābhyāmagrapādāvubhāvapi || 20 || 

uparyāropya cāsīta padmaṃ nāma tadāsanam | ekaṃ pādaṃ 
tathaikasmin vinyasyoruṇi saṃsthitam | itarasmin tathā corau 
vīrāsanamudīritam || 21 || 

meḍhrādupari vinyasya savyaṃ gulphaṃ tathopari | gulphāntaraṃ ca 
vinyasya vajrāsanamudīritam || 22 || 

atha mudrāḥ pravakṣyāmi darśanīyāḥ prayatnanaḥ | 
yābhirviracitābhiśca modante mantradevatāḥ || 1 || 

kāścitkāścit prakāśyante kutrakutrāpi mudrikāḥ | bilvākhyā 
vidadhau veṇuṃpadmamālāgadāḥ kramāt || 2 || 

jñānamudrā bhagavato rāmasya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ | 
śrīvatsakaustubhau parśurgāruḍī mohanī parā || 3 || 

nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī hayagrīvī ca tatpriyā | kāmamudrā tathā 
cāsya viṣṇoretāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 || 

liṅgayonī triśūlākṣe varābhītimṛgātmikā | khaṭvāṅgā ca 
kapālā ca ḍamaruḥ śivamudrikāḥ || 5 || 

sūryasyaikaiva padmākhyā dantavighnāvapi kramāt | pāśāṅkuśau 
parśulaḍḍū bījapūrā gaṇeśituḥ || 6 || 

pāśāṅkaśavarābhītikhaḍgāḥ śakterdhanuḥ śarau | carmākhyā 
mausalī daurgī lakṣmīmudrāstadarcane || 7 || 

vīṇāvyākhyākṣapustāni vāgvādinyāḥ prapūjane | 
saptajihvāhvayā mudrā vijñeyā vahnipūjane || 8 || 

tripurāyāstu pūjāyāṃ daśamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | 
saṃkṣobhamudrā prathamā dvitīyā karṣiṇīmatā || 9 || 

tṛtīyā drāviṇī jñeyā trikhaṇḍāvāhinī matā | unmādinī 
tathā yonistathāveśakarī parā || 10 || 

mahāṅkaśā khecarī ca bījamudrāparā kramāt | 
kumbhamudrābhiṣekesyāt prārthane prārthanāhvayā || 11 || 

p. 37) vāsudevāhvayā dhyāne tantravidbhirudīritā | 
kālakarṇīkumbhanādabinduvismayasaṃjñikāḥ || 12 || 

karakacchapikā mudrā tattvamudrā parā bhavet | yuktā yā mudrikā 
yatra tatra tāṃ viniyojayet || 13 || 

uddeśānukramādāsāmucyante lakṣaṇāni ca || 14 || 

uddhṛtaṃ vāmakāṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣāṅguṣṭhena yojayet | 
tasyāgraṃ pīḍayitvā ca dakṣahastāṅgulīgaṇaiḥ || 15 || 

pīḍayettā vāmahastaśākhābhirhṛdi saṃyataḥ | 
sthāpayeduccaranmantraṃ māraṃ bilvāhvayā matā || 16 || 

cakramudrābhidhātavyā nivedyārpaṇakarmaṇi | vāmāṅguṣṭhantu 
saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā || 17 || 

kṛtvottānāṃ tato muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhantu prasārayet | 
vāmāṅgulyastathā śliṣṭāḥ saṃyutāḥ suprasāritāḥ || 18 || 

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃśliṣṭā mudraiṣā śaṅkhasannibhā | 
oṣṭhe vāmakarāṅguṣṭho lagnastasya kaniṣṭhikā || 19 || 

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhasaṃyuktā tatkaniṣṭhā prasāritā | 
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ kiṃcitsaṅkocya cālitāḥ || 20 || 

veṇumudrā bhavedeṣā suguptā preyasī hareḥ | padmākhyā yā 
bhavenmudrā sā vācyānupadaṃ punaḥ || 21 || 

spṛśetkaṇṭhādipādāntaṃ tarjanyāṅguṣṭhaniṣṭhayā | 
karadvayenamālāvanmudreyaṃ vanamālikā || 22 || 

anyonyābhimukhau kṛtvā hastau tu grathitāṅgulī | aṅgulyau 
madhyame bhūyaḥ saṃlagne saṃprasārite | gadāmudreyamuditā 
viṣṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī || 23 || 

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhakau saktāvagrato hṛdi vinyaset | jñānamudrā 
bhavedeṣā vaktavyaṃ saśaraṃ dhanuḥ || 24 || 

anyonyaspṛṣṭakarayormadhyamānāmikāṅgulī | aṅguṣṭhena tu 
badhnīyāt kaniṣṭhāmūlasaṃśrite || 25 || 

p. 38) tarjinyaukārayedeṣā mudrā śrīvatsasaṃjñikā | 
anāmāspṛṣṭasaṃlagnā dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikā || 26 || 

kaniṣṭhāmanyayā baddhvā tarjanyā dakṣayā tathā | 
vāmānāmāñcabadhnīyāddakṣāṅguṣṭhasya mūlake || 27 || 

aṅguṣṭhamadhyame bhūyaḥ saṃyojya saralāḥ parāḥ | 
catasro'pyagrasaṃlagnā mudrākaustubhasaṃjñikā || 28 || 

hastau tu vimukhau kṛtvā grathayitvā kaniṣṭhike | mithastarjanike 
śliṣṭe śliṣṭāvaṅguṣṭhakau tathā || 29 || 

madhyamānāmike dve tu dvau pakṣāviva cālayet | eṣā 
garuḍamudrāsyād viṣṇoḥ santoṣakāriṇī || 30 || 

mūrddhasthāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭī dve mudrā sā mohinī bhavet | 
jānumadhye karau kṛtvā cibukoṣṭhau samāvṛtau || 31 || 

mukhaṃ vivṛtakaṃ kuryād lelihānāñca jihvikām | nārasiṃhī 
bhavedeṣā mudrā tatprītivardhinī || 32 || 

devopari karaṃ vāmaṃ kṛtvottānamadhaḥ sudhīḥ | nāmayediti 
saṃproktā mudrā vārāhasaṃjñikā || 33 || 

vāme hastatale dakṣāṅgulīstu tāstvadhomukhīḥ | saṃrodhya 
madhyamāṃ tāsāmunnamyātha vikuñcayet || 34 || 

hayagrīvāhvayāmudrā tanmūrteranukāriṇī | hastau tu 
saṃpuṭīkṛtya prasṛtāṅgulikau tathā || 35 || 

tarjanyau madhyamāpṛṣṭhe aṅguṣṭhau madhyamāsthitau | 
kāmamudreyamuditā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī || 36 || 

mahādevapriyāṇāṃ tu kathyante lakṣaṇāni tu | ucchritaṃ 
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhena veṣṭayet || 37 || 

taṃ ca tatkaraśākhābhirgāḍhaṃ baddhvā viśāradaḥ | 
vāmāṅgalīrdakṣiṇābhiraṅgulībhiśca bandhayet || 38 || 

liṅgamudreyamākhyātā śivasāṃnidhyakāriṇī | mithaḥ 
kaniṣṭhike baddhvā tarjanībhyāmanāmike || 39 || 

p. 39) anāmikordhvasaṃśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamo (mayo) radhaḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasyedyonimudreyamīritā || 40 || 

aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāṃ tu baddhvā śliṣṭāṅgulitrayam | 
prasārayedakṣamālā'nupadaṃ ca varābhaye || 41 || 

pañcāṅgulyo dakṣiṇāstu militā hyūrdhvamunnatāḥ | 
khaṭvāṅgapātravadvāmahastaṃ vāmāṅgake nyaset || 42 || 

tataścocchritavat kuryāt mudrā kāpālikī bhavet | muṣṭiṃ ca 
śithilāṃ baddhvā kiṃciducchiritamadhyamām || 43 || 

dakṣiṇāntūrdhvamunnamya karṇadeśe pracālayet | eṣā mudrā 
ḍamarukā mṛgamudrā juhotiṣu || 44 || 

hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā sannatāvunnatāṅgulī | 
talāntarmilitāṅguṣṭhā padmamudrā vivasvataḥ || 45 || 

atho gaṇeśamudrāṇāmucyante lakṣaṇāni ca | uttānordhvamukhī 
madhyā saralābaddhamuṣṭikā || 46 || 

dantamudrā nigaditā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ | 
tarjanīmadhyamāsandhinirgatāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭikā || 47 || 

adhomukhī dīrgharūpā madhyamā vighnamudrikā | 
vāmamuṣṭisthatarjanyā dakṣamuṣṭisthatarjanī || 48 || 

saṃyojyāṅguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagre svakekṣipet | eṣā 
pāśāhvayā mudrā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitā || 49 || 

aṅkuśākhyā tu yā mudrā sā vācyā śaṃkhasaṃskṛtau | tale 
talaṃ ca karayostiryak saṃyojya cāṅgulīḥ || 50 || 

saṃhatāḥ prasṛtāḥ kuryān mudreyaṃ parśusaṃjñikā | laḍḍukā 
bījapūrā ca prasiddhatvādupekṣitā || 51 || 

śākteyīnāṃ ca mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇāni tu | 
pāśāṅkuśau nigaditau pūrvameva yathāvidhi || 52 || 

adhaḥ kṛto dakṣahastaḥ prasṛto varamudrikā | ūrdhīkṛto 
vāmahastaḥ prasṛto'bhayamudrikā || 53 || 

p. 40) kaniṣṭhānāmikebaddhvā svāṅguṣṭhe naiva dakṣataḥ | 
śiṣṭāṅgulī tu prasṛte saṃmṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā || 54 || 

vāmasya madhyamāgraṃ tu tarjanyagre niyojayet | anāmikāṃ 
kaniṣṭhāṃ ca vāmāṅguṣṭhena pīḍayet || 55 || 

darśayedvāmake skandhe dhanurmudreyamīritā | dakṣamuṣṭistha 
tarjanyā dīrghayāvāṇamudrikā || 56 || 

vāmahastaṃ tathā tiryakkṛtvā caiva prasārayet | 
ākuñcitāṅguliṃ kuryāccarmamudreyamīritā || 57 || 

muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam | kurvīta 
mauśalī mūrdhni kṛtā daurgyeva sā bhavet || 58 || 

cakramudrāṃ tathā baddhvā madhyme dve prasārya ca | kaniṣṭhike 
tathānīya tadagreṅguṣṭhakau kṣipet || 59 || 

lakṣmīmudrā parāpyeṣā sarvasampatkarī bhavet | 
vīṇāvādanavaddhastau kṛtvā saṃcārayecchiraḥ | 
vīṇāmudreyamākhyātā sarasvatyāḥ priyaṅkarī || 60 || 

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhatarjanyāvagralagne parāṅgulīḥ | prasārya 
saṃhatottānā proktā vyākhyānamudrikā || 61 || 

vāmamuṣṭiṃ svābhimukhaṃ kuryāt pustakamudrikā | 
maṇibandhasthitau kṛtvā prasṛtāṅgulikau karau || 62 || 

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayugale militvāntaḥ prasārayet | 
saptajihvākhyamudreyaṃ vaiśvānarapriyaṅkarī || 63 || 

tripurāyāḥ pravakṣyāmo mudrāḥ saṃkṣepato'dhunā | 
madhyamāmadhyage kṛtvā kaniṣṭhe'ṅguṣṭhabo (ro) dhite || 64 || 

tarjanyau daṇḍavat kuryān madhyamoparyanāmike | eṣaiva prathamā 
mudrā sarvasaṃkṣobhakāriṇī || 65 || 

madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ tu kaniṣṭhānāmike same | 
aṅkuśākārarūpābhyāṃ madhyage parameśvari || 66 || 

p. 41) iyamākarṣiṇīmudrā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī | prathamāyāstu 
mudrāyā madhyame sarale yadā | jāyete parameśāni sarvavidrāviṇī 
matā || 67 || 

parivartya karau spṛṣṭāvaṅguṣṭhau kārayetsamau | anāmāntargate 
kṛtvā tarjanyau kuṭilākṛtī || 68 || 

kaniṣṭhike niyuñjīta nijasthāne maheśvari | trikhaṇḍeyaṃ 
samākhyātā tripurāhvānakarmaṇi || 69 || 

sammukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntaje | anāmike tu sarale 
tadbahistarjanīdvayam || 70 || 

daṇḍākārau tato'ṅguṣṭhau madhyamāmadhyadeśagau | 
mudraiṣonmādinī proktā kledinī sarvayoṣitām || 71 || 

madhyame kuṭile kṛtvā tarjanyuparisaṃsthite | anāmikāmadhyagate 
tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike || 72 || 

sarvā ekatra saṃyojya aṅguṣṭhaparipīḍitāḥ | yonimudrā 
bhavedeṣā tripurātoṣakāriṇī || 73 || 

puṭākārau karaukṛtvā tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī | 
varivartyakareṇaiva madhyame tadadhogate || 74 || 

krameṇa devi tenaiva kaniṣṭhānāmikādayaḥ | saṃyojya nibiḍāḥ 
sarvāḥ aṅguṣṭhāvagradeśataḥ || 75 || 

mudreyaṃ parameśāni sarvāveśakarīmatā | unmādinyāstvanāme dve 
adhaḥ kṛtvāṅkuśākṛtī || 76 || 

tarjanyāvapi tenaiva krameṇa viniyojayet | asau mahāṅkuśā mudrā 
sarvakāmārthasādhinī || 77 || 

savyaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe tu savyadeśe tu dakṣiṇam | bāhuṃ kṛtvā 
maheśāni hastau saṃparivartayet || 78 || 

kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yuktvā tena krameṇa ca | tarjanībhyāṃ 
samākrānte sarvordhvamapi madhyame || 79 || 

aṅguṣṭhau tu maheśāni saralāvapi kārayet | iyaṃ sā khecarī 
nāmnā mudrā sarvottamottamā || 80 || 

p. 42) parivarttya karau spaṣṭāvardhacandrākṛti priye | 
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapatkārayettataḥ || 81 || 

adhaḥ kaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet | tathaiva kuṭile 
yojye sarvādhastādanāmike || 82 || 

bījamudreyamacirāt sarvasiddhikarīmatā | daśāṅguṣṭhaṃ 
parāṅguṣṭhe kṣiptvā hastadvayena tu || 83 || 

sāvakāśātmakaṃ muṣṭiṃ kuryāt sā kumbhamudrikā | 
prasṛtāṅgulikau hastau mithaḥ śliṣṭe (ṣṭau) ca saṃmukhau || 84 
|| 

kuryātsvahṛdaye seyaṃ mudrā prārthanasaṃjñikā | añjalyā 
dhyānamudrāsyādvāsudevāhvayā ca sā || 85 || 

aṅguṣṭhāvunnatau kṛtvā muṣṭyoḥ saṃlagnayordvayoḥ | 
tāvevābhimukhau kuryāt bālakarṇyabhirakṣaṇe || 86 || 

muṣṭyorūrdhvakṛtāṅguṣṭhau tarjanyagre tu saṃnyaset | 
sarvarakṣākarīhyeṣā kuntamudrā samīritā || 87 || 

muṣṭirūrdhvīkṛtāṅguṣṭhā dakṣiṇā nādamudrikā | 
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃyogādagrato bindumudrikā || 88 || 

dakṣiṇā nibiḍā muṣṭiḥ nāmikārpitatarjanī | mudrā 
vismayasaṃjñā syāt vismayāveśakāriṇī || 89 || 

hastau tu saṃmukhau śliṣṭau tiryak saṃyojyacocchritau | 
aṅguṣṭhau saṃhatau kāryau hṛdi kacchapikā bhavet || 90 || 

aṅguṣṭhānāmike śliṣṭe vāme vāmakrameṇa cet | 
tattvamudreyamuditā mahāpātakanāśinī || 91 || 

japakartuśca yatkṛtyaṃ yaccākṛtyaṃ śṛṇuṣvatat | mantraṃ 
sādhayamānastu trisandhyaṃ devamarcayet || 1 || 

dvisandhyamekasandhyaṃ vā na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet | devī 
cittagatā kāryā kāryaṃ va hṛdayaṃsthiram || 2 || 

tattvajaptānnapānīyaiḥ kuryātpānādibhojanam | ekagrāmasthito 
nityaṃ gatvā vandeta svaṃgurum || 3 || 

praṇāmastu diśānyatra devatāvandanaṃ sadā | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ 
kuryāt saṅgamaṃ sādhubhiḥ saha || 4 || 

snāyācca pañcagavyena kevalenāmalena vā | ājyena dadhnākṣīreṇa 
tilakalkena vā kṛtī || 5 || 

puraścaryāvidhau tadvat snānaṃ kuryādviśuddhaye | śaktau 
triṣavaṇaṃ snānamaśaktau dviḥ sakṛttathā || 6 || 

asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti na cātarpayataḥ pitṝn | anyāni 
kāmyakarmāṇi tathā sādhusamāgamam || 7 || 

strīśūdrapatitavrātyanāstikocchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam | 
asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ coktiṃ kuṭilāṃ parivarjayet || 8 || 

satyenāpi na bhāṣeta japahomārcanādiṣu | yadi bhāṣati tatkāle 
satyaiḥ prastutasādhakaḥ || 9 || 

anyathānuṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatyeva nirarthakam | vāṅmanaḥ 
karmabhirnityaṃ niḥspṛho vanitādiṣu || 10 || 

abhyaṅganṛtyagītādidarśanādikamutsṛjet | varjayedgandhalepaṃ ca 
puṣpadhāraṇameva ca || 11 || 

p. 44) maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ ca vivarjayet | 
smaraṇaṃ kīrttanaṃ keliḥ prekṣaṇaṃ guhyabhāṣaṇam || 12 || 

saṃkalpovyasāyaśca kriyāniṣpattireva ca | evamaṣṭavidhaṃ 
proktaṃ maithunaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 13 || 

nādadyāt kasyacitkiṃcit na vinodī bhavedbudhaḥ | asnātāṃśca 
dvijāñchūdrān striyo naiva spṛśettadā || 14 || 

tyajeduṣṇodakasnānamanivedita bhojanam | prāṇahiṃsānna kurvīta 
puraścaraṇakṛdbījaḥ || 15 || 

gośuśrūṣādikaṃ caiva kalpoktaṃ vidhivaccaret || 16 || 

tato bhakṣyamabhakṣyaṃ ca tadānī yadvadāmyaham | nānā 
tantrānusāreṇa mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā || 1 || 

bhai (bhā) kṣyaṃ haviṣyaṃ dugdhānnaṃ śākaṃ ca dadhiyāvakam | 
payo mūlaṃ phalaṃ vāpi yadyadyatropapadyate || 2 || 

anyatrāpi samākhyātaṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ | 
bhakṣyaṃ haviṣyaṃ śākāni payomūlaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 3 || 

śaktukaṃ kṣīramātraṃ vā puraścaraṇakṛdbijaḥ | haimantikaṃ 
sitāsvinnaṃ dhānyaṃ mudgāstilā yavāḥ || 4 || 

kalāyakaṅkunīvārāḥ vāstūkaṃ hilamocikā | 
ṣaṣṭikākālaśākaṃ ca mūlakaṃ kemuketarat || 5 || 

kandaṃ saindhavasāmudre lavaṇe dadhisarpiṣī | 
payo'nuddhṛtasāraṃ ca panasāmraharītakī || 6 || 

pippalī jīrakaṃ caiva nāgaraṅgaṃ ca tittalī (tintiṇī) | kadalī 
lavalīdhātrīphalānyaguḍamaikṣavam || 7 || 

atailapakvaṃ munayo haviṣyānnaṃ prakṣate | haviṣyeṣu yavā 
mukhyāstadanu vrīhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 8 || 

māṣakodravasiddhārthān caṇakoddālakānapi | masūracīnakulatthān 
sarvābhāve'pi varjayet || 9 || 

śrīmatāṃ dānayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ dharmadhījuṣām | 
satkulasthānajātānāṃ bhikṣāśīlo'grajanmanām || 10 || 

brahmapatre tu bhuñjīta madhyapatraṃ tu varjayet | dakṣaṃ 
brahmottaraṃ viṇṇurmadhyapatraṃ maheśvaraḥ || 1 || 

grāhyaṃ vahniṃ vināvastu nānyasmāt sati sambhave | asambhave 
vahistīrthāt pragṛhṇīyādaparvaṇi || 2 || 

tatrāsamartho'nudinaṃ gṛhṇīyāddinabhojanam | 
viśuddhādadhikerāgādgṛhīte naiva sidhyati || 3 || 

mṛdu koṣṇaṃ supakvaṃ ca kuryādvailabdhabhojanam | nendriyāṇāṃ 
yathā vṛddhistathābhuñjīta sādhakaḥ || 4 || 

anyathā bhojanāddoṣāt siddhihāniśca jāyate | yadvā tadvā 
parityājyaṃ duṣṭānnaṃ mantribhiḥ sadā || 5 || 

praśastānnaṃ samaśnīyān mantrasiddhisamīhayā | 
jalādvṛddhistaroryadvadindriyāṇāṃ tathānnataḥ || 6 || 

tasmātsarvaprayatnena śastānnāśī bhavennaraḥ | madhu māṃsaṃ 
tathā kṣāralavaṇaṃ tailameva ca || 7 || 

svinnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ caiva niḥsnehaṃ kīṭa dūṣitam | kāñjikaṃ 
gṛñjanaṃ bilvaṃ kalañjaṃ laśunaṃ tathā || 8 || 

masūraṃ kodravaṃ māṣaṃ mantūkaṃ caṇakādikam | tāmbūlaṃ 
kāṃsyapātre ca divābhojanameva ca || 9 || 

evamādīni cānyāni japakāle vivarjayet | anyathā bhojanātteṣāṃ 
siddhiṃ nāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 10 || 

japamālāvidhānaṃ ca saṃkṣepeṇa nigadyate | tadbhedastatphalaṃ 
cāpi mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā || 11 || 

p. 47) alpāyāsaprasādhyā yā bahusiddhipradāyinī | prathamaṃ 
varṇamālaiva gadyate siddhikāṃkṣiṇām || 12 || 

anulomavilomaistairbinduvanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ | kṣamerukaiḥ 
sāṣṭavargaiḥ kliptayā varṇamālayā || 13 || 

pratyekaṃ varṇayuṅmantrāḥ japtāḥ syuḥ kṣiprasiddhidāḥ | 
vairimantrā api nṝṇāmanye mantrāśca kiṃ punaḥ || 14 || 

akacaṭatapayaśā vargādyārṇāḥ samīritāḥ | mantrāṇāṃ 
varṇayuktatvaṃ prathamaṃ varṇamuccaret || 15 || 

tataḥ samuccarenmantramevamanyatra darśanāt | anayā yojapaṃ kuryāt 
tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 16 || 

atrāṅgulijapaṃkurvan sāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhirjapet | aṅguṣṭhena 
vinā karma kṛtaṃ tadaphalaṃ bhavet || 17 || 

kaniṣṭhānāmikā madhyā caturthī tarjanī matā | 
tistroṅgulyāstriparvāḥ syurmadhyamācaika parvikā || 18 || 

parvadvayaṃ madhyamāyā japakāle vivarjayet | etaṃ meruṃ 
vijānīyādbrahmaṇā dūṣitaṃ svayam | ārabhyānāmikāmadhyāt 
pradakṣiṇamanukramam || 19 || 

tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ japeddaśasu parvasu | athavā 
madhyamānāmāmadhyaparvayugātmakam || 20 || 

meruṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvannanāmāmūlaparvaṇi | 
ārabhyamadhyamāmūlaparyantaṃ gaṇayedbudhaḥ || 21 || 

aṅgulīrna viyuñjīta kiṃcitsaṅkocayettalam | aṅgulīnāṃ viyoge 
tu kṣidreṣu sravate japaḥ || 22 || 

aṅgulyagre tu yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṅghane | parvasandhiṣu 
yajjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 23 || 

gaṇanāvidhimullaṅghya yo japettu pramādataḥ | gṛhṇanti rākṣasā 
yasmānniyataṃ gaṇayedbudhaḥ || 24 || 

nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānna tu kāmyamabodhanāt | mālābhistu 
prakurvīta nityaṃ kāmyaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 25 || 

p. 48) ādikṣāntārṇayogitvādakṣamāleti kīrtitā | 
tadvarṇasaṃkhyamālābhirjapamālā prakalpayet || 26 || 

rudrākṣaiḥ sarvakāmāptiḥ śaṅkhaiḥ kīrtidhanāptaye | 
padmākṣāḥ puṣṭilakṣmīdāḥ śatrunāśakarāḥ sadā || 27 || 

putrañjīvabhavāḥ putra paśudhīdhānyavṛddhidāḥ | muktābhī 
racitā mālā saubhāgyaṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 28 || 

mantrapratyakṣatāsiddhiṃ śāntikaṃ cānupauṣṭikam | muktiṃ ca 
tanute tadvat sphāṭikyapyakṣamālikā || 29 || 

sārasvate padmarāgāḥ puṣkale ca dhane tathā | sauvarṇī rājatī 
mālā sarvān kāmān prayacchati || 30 || 

sārasvate prabālotthā vaśye'dhikadhanāgame | pāpakṣayakarī 
kauśī rudrākṣādikuśāntakaiḥ || 31 || 

sarvairebhirviracitā mālā syānmuktaye nṛṇām | 
uccāṭane'śvadantānāṃ mālāḥ protāścabālakaiḥ || 32 || 

kharadantairadhobhūtairmanuṣyasnāyutantunā | 
grathitairnirmitāmālā śatrūṇāṃ nāśinī matā || 33 || 

pretadantairadhobhūtaiḥ kartavyā japamālikā | sādhyadehabhavaiḥ 
keśaiḥ protavyā dveṣakarmaṇi || 34 || 

vaiṣṇave tulasīmālā gajadantairgaṇeśvare | tripurāyā jape 
śastā indrākṣairaktacandanaiḥ || 35 || 

mahāśaṅkhamayījñeyā nīlasārasvate manau | 
aṅgulījapasaṃkhyānamekamevamudāhṛtam || 36 || 

putrañjīvairdaśaguṇaṃ śataṃ śaṃkhaiḥ sahastrakam | prabālai 
maliratnaiśca daśasāhasrakaṃ smṛtam || 37 || 

tadeva sphāṭikaiḥ prokataṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate | 
svarṇairdaśaguṇā saiva sarvaiḥ śataguṇaṃ tathā || 38 || 

kuśagranthyā ca rudrākṣairanantaguṇitaṃ bhavet | 
śuddhapadmākṣamālābhirapisyādamitaṃ phalam || 39 || 

p. 49) mātṛkāvarṇasaṃbhūtamālayāpi ca tatphalam | athavā tāṃ 
śataiḥ kuryātsarvasādhāraṇe jape || 40 || 

pañcāśadbhiḥ kāmyakarmasiddhiḥ syāccaturuttaraiḥ | 
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvasiddhiruktā kṛtasrajā || 41 || 

mokṣārthī pañcaviṃśatyā dhanārthī triṃśatājapet | 
puṣṭyarthī saptaviṃśatyā pañcadaśyābhicārike || 42 || 

nāradīye tu saṃproktaṃ na pañcadaśa kasyacit | anayoḥ 
pakṣayostasmādvikalpaḥ syādvyavasthitaḥ || 43 || 

vyavasthā ceyamatrasyānnasyādaṣṭākṣare manau | puruṣasyeti 
tasyātho yā kasyaciditiśrutam | athavā yojanīyantanmatabhedena 
mantribhiḥ || 44 || 

athāto grathanaṃ vakṣye mālānāṃ tantradarśtitam | ekabhuktaṃ 
vidyāyādau sādhako grathayet svayam || 45 || 

svayaṃ ca mālā grathitetyādinā yanniṣidhyate | 
taccandanasakāśena puṣpasrakparamiṣyate || 46 || 

kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ ukteṣveteṣu mantravit | yathālābhaṃ 
yathākāmamakṣāṇyānīya yatnataḥ || 47 || 

mithaḥ sadṛśarūpāṇi nātisthūlakṛśānyapi | 
kīṭādibhiraduṣṭāni na jīrṇāni navāni vai || 48 || 

prakṣālya pañcabhirgavyaistānyakṣāṇi pṛthak pṛthak | vigranthi 
dvijapuṇyastrīnirmitaṃ triguṇīkṛtam || 49 || 

triguṇīkṛtya tatsūtraṃ kṣālayedvidhivatpunaḥ | śuklaṃ raktaṃ 
tathā kṛṣṇaṃ vaśyaśāntyabhicārike || 50 || 

sūtraṃ saṃpādayedvidvān paṭṭasūtramathāpi vā | 
sthāpayetpadmaūpeṇāśvatthanavapallavān || 51 || 

sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca gandhāmbhaḥ kṣālitāṁstatraniḥkṣipet | 
tāraṃ śaktiṃ mātṛkāṃ ca sūtrai caiva maṇiṣvatha || 52 || 

vinyasya prayajedājyairjuhuyāccaiva śaktitaḥ | homāśaktau 
homasaṃkhyādviguṇaṃ japamācaret || 53 || 

p. 50) iti kecidvadantyatra vakṣyāmo bāhyapūjane | 
maṇimekaikamādāya sūtre vai yojayetsudhīḥ || 54 || 

mukhaṃ mukheṣu saṃyojya pucchaṃ pucche tu yojayet | 
gopucchasadṛśī kāryā yadvā sarpākṛtiḥśubhā || 55 || 

tatsajātīyamekākṣaṃ merutvenāgrato nyaset | ekaikamaṇimadhye tu 
brahmagranthiṃ prakalpayet || 56 || 

gāyatrī japane kecinmālāṃ granthanti māntrikāḥ | 
gāyatrīmantrakathanaṃ brahmagranthiprakalpane || 57 || 

sāmānyataḥ kathaṃ bādhyamiti teṣāmihāśayaḥ | japamālāṃ 
vidhāyetthaṃ tasyāstvatiśayārthakān || 58 || 

kuryurvācyavidhānena saṃskārān kramabodhitān | 
kṣālayetpañcagavyena sadyojātena sajjalaiḥ || 59 || 

candanāgurugandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet | dhūpayettāmaghoreṇa 
tarpayet puruṣeṇa tu || 60 || 

mantrayedīśamantreṇa pratyekaṃ ca śataṃ śatam | sumeruṃ 
pañcamenaiva tato mantreṇa mantrayet || 61 || 

saṃskṛtyaivaṃ budho mālāṃ tatprāṇāṃsthāpayettataḥ | evaṃ 
kṛtākṣamālāyāṃ japenmātṛkayā sudhīḥ || 62 || 

mātṛkāvarṇabhedebhyaḥ sarve mantrāḥ prajajñire | ataḥ 
sakalamantrāṇāṃ japaḥ kāryo'nayāsrajā || 63 || 

guruṃ saṃpūjya tasmāttāṃ gṛhṇīyātsarvasampade | aśucirna 
spṛśedenāṃ karabhraṣṭāṃ na kārayet || 64 || 

aṅguṣṭhasthāmakṣamālāṃ cālayenmadhyamāgrataḥ | tarjanyā na 
spṛśetso'yaṃ muktido gaṇanakramaḥ || 65 || 

bhuktau muktau tathā'kṛṣṭau madhyamāyāṃ japetsudhīḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu japeduttama karmaṇi || 66 || 

japānyakāla imāṃ mālāṃ pujayitvā tu gopayet | gopayecca nijaṃ 
mantraṃ gopayecca nijaṃ gurum || 67 || 

p. 51) gopayedakṣamālāṃ tu gopayennijamudrikām | guruṃ 
prakāśayedvidvān mantraṃ naiva prakāśayet || 68 || 

akṣamālāṃ tu mudrāṃ ca gurorapi na darśayet | 
bhūtarākṣasavetālāḥ siddhagandharvacāri(ra)ṇāḥ || 69 || 

haranti prakaṭaṃ yasmāttasmādguptaṃ japetsudhīḥ | dṛḍhaṃ 
sūtraṃ prayuñjīta na truṭyati jape yathā || 70 || 

hastānnacyavate yadvajjapataḥ srak tathācaret | hastāccyute 
bhavedvighnaṃ chinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 71 || 

jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā śataṃ japet | 
pramādātpatite hastācchatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 72 || 

tāvanniṣiddhasaṃsparśe kṣālayitvā yathoditam | 
śatādijapasaṃkhyātra mātṛkāyā vidhīyate || 73 || 

prakramāttajjapasyaiva sarvatrāsyaiva bodhanāt | apavādakabādhena 
siddhavaccandrikākṛtaḥ | candrikāyā vivaraṇeṣvimamarthamudāharan 
|| 74 || 

japamālāṃ nigadyetthaṃ vakṣyāmi japalakṣaṇam | japaḥ 
syādakṣarāvṛttiḥ sa ca trividha īritaḥ || 1 || 

vācikaśca upāṃśuśca mānasaśca tridhā smṛtaḥ | trayāṇāṃ 
japayajñānāṃ śreyānsyāduttarottaraḥ || 2 || 

yaduccanīcasvaritaiḥ spaṣṭaśabdavadakṣaraiḥ | 
mantramuccārayedvyaktaṃ vācikaḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 || 

śanairuccārayenmantramīṣadoṣṭhau pracālayet | 
kiṃcicchravaṇayogyaḥ syādupāṃśuḥ sajapaḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 || 

dhiyā yaduccarenmantraṃ sa japo mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
uccairjapo'viśiṣṭaḥ syādupāṃśurdaśabhirguṇaiḥ || 5 || 

sahasro mānasaḥ proktaḥ phalameṣāṃ pracakṣate | vāciko māraṇe 
caiva puṣṭikāma upāṃśukaḥ || 6 || 

mānasaḥ siddhikāmasya praśasto japa īritaḥ | gṛhejapaḥ 
samaḥprokto goṣṭhe daśaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || 

puṇyāraṇye tathārāme sahasraguṇa īritaḥ | ayutaṃ parvate puṇye 
nadyāṃ lakṣamudīritam || 8 || 

koṭiṃ devālaye prāhuranantaṃ śivasannidhau | asaṃkhyātācca 
saṃkhyātaḥ sahasraguṇa ucyate || 9 || 

saṃkhyātādapi sāhasra urdhvapuṇḍrāvṛto japaḥ | devatāṃ 
hṛdgatāṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā ca hṛdayaṃ sthiram || 10 || 

śivādīṃśca guruṃ natvā japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ | śanaiḥ 
śanairavispaṣṭamadrutaṃ na vilambitam || 11 || 

p. 53) na nyūnaṃ nādhike vāpi jaṣaṃ kuryāddine dine | 
nairantaryavidhiḥ prokto na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet || 12 || 

divasātikramātteṣāṃ siddhirodhaḥ prajāyate | brahmacaryaparaḥ 
śānto virataḥ paradūṣaṇe || 13 || 

vṛthā kathāsu sanmaunī sakṛdeva haviṣyamuk | ananyamānasaḥ 
prātaḥkālānmadhyaṃdināvadhi || 14 || 

krodhādidoṣarahito japenmantramananyadhīḥ | japastu sarvakarmebhyaḥ 
paramodharma ucyate || 15 || 

ahiṃsayā hi bhūtānāṃ japayajñaḥ pravartate | kruddho 
bhrāntastvarāyuktaḥ śayāno vā nirāsanaḥ || 16 || 

upānadūḍhapādovā rathyāyāmāsavasthale | uṣṇīṣī kañcukī 
vāpi muktakeśo galāvṛtaḥ || 17 || 

apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japenmanum | yānaśayyāgatovāpi 
gacchannutthita eva vā || 18 || 

aprāvṛttau karau kṛtvā śirasā prāvṛto'pi vā | 
cintāvyākulacitto vā na mantraṃ prajapedbudhaḥ || 19 || 

na vadannabrajannānyamāśrayaṃ kamapi smaran | na 
kṣajjṛmbhaṇahikkādivikalīkṛtamānasaḥ || 20 || 

mantrasiddhimavāpnoti tasmādyatnaparobhavet | śayanaṃ 
darbhaśayyāyāṃ vinyasecchucirātmanaḥ || 21 || 

tadvāsaḥ kṣālayennityamanyathā vighnamāvahet | 
uparyadhobahirvastraviparyāsaṃ na kārayet || 22 || 

viparyāsavidhānena bhavedaniyamaḥ kvacit | puraścaraṇakārye ca 
varjayettaṃ prayatnataḥ || 23 || 

atiprayāsajanakaṃ varjayetkarmasādhakaḥ | prasārya na 
japetpādāvutkaṭāsana eva vā || 24 || 

naikavāsājapenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pivā | evamādīni cānyāni 
japakāle vivarjayet || 25 || 

p. 54) patitānāmantyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇeśrute | 
śrute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇejapamutsṛjet || 26 || 

utthāyācamya tatprāptau prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam | kṛtvā 
samyagjapeccheṣaṃ yadvā sūryādidarśanam || 27 || 

mantrī mantrajapaṃ kurvannśuciṃ yadi paśyati | prāṇāyāmaṃ 
sakṛtkṛtvā japaśeṣaṃ samāpayet | aṣṭākṣaravidhāvuktamiti 
śrīnāradīyake || 28 || 

atha chinnādi doṣāṇāṃ śāntaye vidhirucyate | tathā chinnādayo 
doṣāḥ kathyante siddhibodhinaḥ || 1 || 

ādau doṣasya heyatvāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate | 
manoryasyādimadhyānteṣvānilaṃ bījamucyate || 2 || 

saṃyuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ vā svarākrāntaṃ tridhā punaḥ | caturdhā 
pañcadhāvātha samantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ || 3 || 

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhūbījadvandvalāñchitaḥ | ruddhamantraḥ sa 
vijñeyo bhuktimuktivivarjitaḥ || 4 || 

māyātritattvaṃ vā bījarāvahīnastu yo manuḥ | śaktihīnaḥ sa 
kathito yasya madhyena vidyate || 5 || 

kāmabījaṃ mukhe māyā śirasyaṅkuśameva vā | asau parāṅmukhaḥ 
prokto hakāro bīja saṃyutaḥ || 6 || 

ādyantamadhyeṣvindurvā na bhavedvadhiraḥ smṛtaḥ | pañcavarṇo 
manuryaḥ syādrephārkenduvivarjitaḥ || 7 || 

netrahīnaḥ sa vijñeyo duḥkhaśokāmayapradaḥ | 
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu haṃsaḥ prāsādavāgurau || 8 || 

hakāro bindumān jīvo vāraṃ vāpi catuṣkalam | māyā namāmi ca 
padaṃ nāsti yasmin sa kīlitaḥ || 9 || 

ekaṃ madhye dvayaṃ mūrdhni yasminnastrapurandarau | na vidyete sa 
mantraḥsyāt stambhitaḥ siddhibo(ro)dhakaḥ || 10 || 

vahnirvāyusamāyukto yasya mantrasya mūrdhani | saptadhā dṛśyate 
taṃ tu dagdhaṃ manvīta mantravit || 11 || 

p. 56) astraṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiḥ 
ṣaḍbhiraṣṭārbhidṛśyatekṣaraiḥ | srastaḥ so'bhihito yasya 
mukhena praṇavaḥ sthitaḥ || 12 || 

śivo vā śaktirathavā bhītākhyaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ | 
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavennārṇacatuṣṭayam || 13 || 

yasya mantraḥ sa malino mantravittaṃ vivarjayet | yasya madhye dakāro 
vā krodho vā mūrdhani dvidhā || 14 || 

astraṃ tiṣṭhati mantraḥ sa tiraskṛta udīritaḥ | bhyodvayaṃ 
hṛdaye śīrṣe vaṣaṭvauṣaṭ ca madhyataḥ || 15 || 

yasyāsau bhedito mantrastyājyaḥ siddhiṣu sūribhiḥ | trivarṇo 
haṃsahīno yaḥ suṣuptaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ || 16 || 

mantrovā'pyathavā vidyā saptādhikadaśākṣaraḥ | phaṭkāra 
pañcakādiryo madonmatta udāhṛtaḥ || 17 || 

tadvadastraṃ sthitaṃ madhye yasya mantraḥ sa mūrchitaḥ | 
virāmasthānagaṃ yasya hṛtavīryaḥ sa kathyate || 18 || 

ādau madhye tathā mūrdhni caturastrayuto manuḥ | jñātavyo hīna 
ityeṣa yaḥ syādaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 19 || 

ekonaviṃśatyarṇo vā yo mantrastārasaṃyutaḥ | 
hṛllekhāṅkuśabījāḍhyastaṃ prasuptaṃ pracakṣate || 20 || 

saptavarṇo manubaliḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣarastu yaḥ | ṣoḍaśārṇo 
yuvā prauḍhaścatvāriṃśallipirmanuḥ || 21 || 

triṃśadarṇaścatuḥ ṣaṣṭivarṇo mantraḥ śatākṣaraḥ | 
catuḥśatākṣaraścāpi vṛddha ityabhidhīyate || 22 || 

navākṣaro dhruvayuto manurniścitraśa īritaḥ | yasyāvasāne 
hṛdayaṃ śiro mantrau ca madhyataḥ || 23 || 

śikhā varma ca saṃsyātāṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva vā | 
śivaśaktyarṇahīno vā sa nirbīja iti smṛtaḥ || 24 || 

eṣu sthāneṣu phaṭkāraḥ ṣoḍhā yasmin pradṛśyate | sa mantraḥ 
siddhihīnaḥ syānmandaḥ paṃktyakṣaro manuḥ || 25 || 

p. 57) kūṭa ekākṣaro mantraḥ sa evokto niraṃśakaḥ | dvivarṇaḥ 
śaktihīnaḥ syāccaturvarṇastu kekaraḥ || 26 || 

ṣaḍakṣaro bījahīnastvabandhaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ | 
sārdhadvādaśavarṇo vā dhūmitaḥ sa tu ninditaḥ || 27 || 

sārdhabījastrayastadvadekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ | 
viṃśatyarṇastriṃśadarṇo yaḥ syādāliṅgitastu saḥ || 28 || 

dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro mohitaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
caturviṃśativarṇo yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 29 || 

(kṣudhārtaḥ sa tu vijñeyaścaturviṃśati varṇakaḥ) | 
ekādaśākṣarī vāpi pañca viṃśatisaṃkhyakaḥ || 30 || 

trayoviṃśativarṇo vā mantro dṛpta udāhṛtaḥ | 
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇakastathā || 31 || 

triṃśadekonavarṇovā'pyaṅgahīno'bhidhīyate | 
aṣṭāviṃśadakṣaro yaḥ ekatriṃśadathāpi vā || 32 || 

atikruddhaḥ sa gadito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu | (triṃśadakṣarako 
mantrastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā || 33 || 

atikrūraḥ sa gadito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu |) catvāriṃśatamārabhya 
triṣaṣṭiryāvadāpatet || 34 || 

tāvatsaṃkhyā nigaditā mantrāḥ savrīḍasaṃjñakāḥ | 
pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāyesyurmantrāste śāntamānasāḥ || 35 || 

ekonaśataparyantaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāditaḥ | ye mantrāste 
nigaditāḥ sthānabhraṣṭāhvayābudhaiḥ || 36 || 

trayodaśākṣarā ye syurmantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ | 
vikalāste'bhidhīyante śataṃ sārdha śatastu (ntu) vā || 37 || 

śatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnāthavāpi sā | śatatrayaṃ vā 
yatsaṃkhyā nisnehāste samīritā || 38 || 

catuḥ śatānyathārabhya yāvadarṇasahasrakam | ativṛddhaḥ sa 
yāgeṣu parityājyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 39 || 

p. 58) sahasrādadhikā mantrā daṇḍakāḥ pīḍitā matāḥ | 
dvisahasrādhikā mantrāḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ śatadhā matāḥ || 40 || 

jñātavyāḥ stotrarūpāste mantrāste syustathā matāḥ | tathā 
vidyāśca boddhavyā mantribhiḥ sarvakarmasu || 41 || 

bandhena yonimudrāyā doṣān chinnādikān haret | 
tadāvaśyakamevātra tadvyaktaṃ śāradādike || 42 || 

doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantraṃbhajate janaḥ | siddhirna jāyate 
tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 43 || 

ityādidoṣaduṣṭāṃstānmantrānātmani yojayet | 
śodhayedūrdhvapavano baddhayā yonimudrayā || 44 || 

athavā doṣaśuddhyarthaṃ prakāramimamācaret | mantrādiṣu ca 
sarveṣu hṛllekhā kāmabījakam || 45 || 

śrībījaṃ vā viniḥkṣipya japenmantraṃ viśuddhaye | 
tārasaṃpuṭito vātha duṣṭamantro'pi siddhyati || 46 || 

atha vakṣye yonimudrābandhayogamanuttamam | jitvādāvātmanaḥ 
śatrunkāmādīn yogamabhyaset || 47 || 

kāmakrodhau lobhamohau tatparaṃ madamatsaram | vadanti 
duḥkhadānetānariṣaḍvargamātmanaḥ || 48 || 

yogāṣṭāṅgairimān jitvā yogino yogamāpnuyuḥ | 
yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmāḥ tataḥ param || 49 || 

pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇāṃ ca dhyānaṃ sārdhaṃ samādhinā | 
aṣṭāṅgānyāhuretāni yogino yogasādhane || 50 || 

ahiṃsāsatyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛpārjavam | kṣamā 
dhṛtirmitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamā daśa || 51 || 

tapaḥ santoṣa āstikyaṃ dānaṃ devasyaṃ pūjanam | 
siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva hrīrmatiścajapodga(vra)tam || 52 || 

daśaite niyamāḥ proktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ | indriyāṇāṃ 
vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu nirargalam || 53 || 

p. 59) balādāharaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ pratyāhāro vi(bhi)dhīyate | 
aṅguṣṭhagulphajānūrusīvanīliṅganābhiṣu || 54 || 

hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tato nasi | bhrūmadhye 
mastake mūrdhni dvādaśānte yathā vidhi || 55 || 

dhāraṇaṃ prāṇamaruto dhāraṇeti nigadyate | samāhitena manasā 
caitanyāntaravartinā || 56 || 

ātmanyabhīṣṭadevasya dhyānaṃ dhyānamihocyate | samatvabhāvanā 
nityaṃ devātmaparamātmanoḥ || 57 || 

samādhimāhurmunayaḥ proktamaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇam | 
yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu || 58 || 

yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogobhavati duḥkhahā | prāṇāyāmaṃ 
samārabhya viśudhāntaranāḍikaḥ || 59 || 

āsane sādhako dakṣapādapārṣṇiṃ niveśayet | gudamārge tathā 
liṅge vāmapārṣṇima (tha) nyaset || 60 || 

nivartayedindriyāṇi viṣayebhyaḥ samāhituḥ | ṛjukāyaśirogrīvaḥ 
kākacañcuyutakramāt || 61 || 

samāhṛtyajagatprāṇamudaraṃ paripūrayet | aṅguṣṭhābhyāmatho 
karṇau tarjanībhyāṃ tu locane || 62 || 

nāsārandhre madhyamābhyāmavaśiṣṭābhirānanam | 
aṅgulībhirnātidṛḍhamavarudhya svakaṃ manaḥ || 63 || 

mūlādhāre sthirīkṛtya yathāśvo gudapaddhatim | saṃkocayati 
saṃtyajya purīṣantu punaḥ punaḥ || 64 || 

tathā saṅkocayedenamaṅgalagnakarastataḥ | bhūyo bhūyo 
hūṁkṛtenoccārayedgudamārutam || 65 || 

unmīlayati suṣumnā su(mu)khamabhyasa (sya)taḥ kramāt | vāyustatra 
praviśyājagranthiṃ bhitvājapaṅkajam || 66 || 

karotyūrdhvamukhaṃtasmin praviṣṭe'ntarathodhvaniḥ | 
kramānmeghaninādābho jāyate tena budhyate || 67 || 

p. 60) suprasuptā kuṇḍalinī tato yonyantake smaram | bhramantaṃ 
vikasadbandhujīvapuṣpābhamujjvalam || 68 || 

śivasvarūpaṃ saṃcintya haṃsarūpaṃ vicintayet | 
tayaikīkṛtamātmānaṃ yogī kuṇḍalinīṃ tataḥ || 69 || 

vidhāya citkalāyuktāṃ haṃsena sahitāṃ nayet | etāmūrdhvaṃ 
citranāḍyā sahasradalapaṅkajam || 70 || 

cakrāṇi ṣaṭ ca liṅgāni trīṇi bhitvā pṛthak pṛthak | gatvā 
tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaśivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 71 || 

sahasrārordhvasargākhyasthānasthitasudhākarāt | 
nipataṃtrīṃ(ntīṃ)mantramayīṃ lohitāmṛtaviśru(sru)tim || 72 || 

pītvā tenaiva mārgeṇa tāstāḥ ṣaṭcakradevatāḥ | prā (parā) 
vṛtya prīṇayantī svasthānamadhigacchati || 73 || 

itthaṃ gatāgataṃ yogī bhūyo bhūyaḥ samācaran | 
mantrajāpavidhānena doṣān chinnādikān haret || 74 || 

abhyasedyonudivasaṃ yogamenaṃ samāhituḥ | jitvā duritarogādīn 
ciraṃjīvetsmarātmakaḥ || 75 || 

sādhayetsakalānmantrānmaunī nīlaśiroruhaḥ | gudadhvajāntare 
padmaṃ brahmaṇo bhūṣitaṃ dalaiḥ || 76 || 

caturbhirhemasaṃkāśairvādisāntairvibhūṣitaiḥ | sabindubhiriyaṃ 
prāhurmūlādhāraṃ tu yoginaḥ || 77 || 

dhvajamūle rasadalairbādilāntaiḥ sabindubhiḥ | varṇairyutaṃ 
śivasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānasamāhvayam || 78 || 

nīlāñjanābhairdaśabhiryuktairḍādyaiḥ sabindubhiḥ | 
daśākṣarairdalairyuktaṃ nābhisthaṃ maṇipūrakam || 79 || 

hṛdīndragopasandhyāmbuvāhasindūradīdhiti | 
dalairādityasaṃkhyābhiḥ kādivarṇairvibhūṣitaiḥ || 80 || 

sadantaiḥ kamalaṃ prāhuranāhatamidaṃ budhāḥ | viśuddhākhyaṃ tu 
nalinaṃ kaṇṭhe'lirucibhiryutam || 81 || 

p. 61) dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ svarairbhagavatīgṛham | 
śaraccandramayukhābhamājñānāmasaroruham || 82 || 

bhrūmadhyedvidalaṃ senduvarṇāntyadvayabhūṣitam | 
ṣaṭcakrakamidaṃ proktaṃ yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 83 || 

brahmā śivo gadāpārṇihaṃsobhagavatī tathā | binduḥ krameṇa 
cakreśāḥ ṣaḍatra parikīrtitāḥ || 84 || 

brahmāviṣṇustathārudra īśvaro'tha sadāśivaḥ | binduḥ krameṇa 
cakreśāḥ kvacidevamudīritāḥ || 85 || 

ḍākinī rākinī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā | śākinī hākinī 
ceti kramāt ṣaṭcakradevatāḥ || 86 || 

svayambhunā svayaṃ liṅgaṃ yonimadhyavilāntare | 
hṛdibālā(ṇā)dvayaṃ liṅgamitarañcā(ccā)ntarālake || 87 || 

sargādho raktakiñjalkasahasradalapaṅkajam | niṣkalaṅkaṃ 
sphuradraśmi triśṛṅga(ṅgaṃ)himaraśmikam || 88 || 

gudadhvajāntare liṅgamutsedhāddvyaṅgulaṃ viduḥ | tasya 
dviguṇavistāravṛttarūpeṇa veṣṭitam || 89 || 

nāḍyastatra samutpannā mukhyāstisraḥ prakīrtitāḥ | iḍā nāḍī 
śritābhāgaṃ tanorvāmaṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 90 || 

piṅgalātha tanormadhye pṛṣṭhavaṃśasamāśritā | suṣumnā 
brahmarandhraṃ tu citrā nāḍī tadantare || 91 || 

pañcavarṇojjvalā sūkṣmā devairyuktātha pañcabhiḥ | brahmā 
janārdano rudraḥ śivasādākhyakāvapi || 92 || 

citrākhyanāḍyantarasthā pañcabhūtādhidevatāḥ | kandamadhye 
trikoṇāsti yonirlohitadīdhitiḥ || 93 || 

bālārkakoṭikiraṇaśampeva capaladyutiḥ | kāmaḥ pariśramastatra 
cintanīyastaḍinnibhaḥ || 94 || 

atisūkṣmābhamūrdhve syācchaktirdīpaśikhākṛtiḥ | parisphurantī 
tanmadhye śivaśaktisvarūpiṇī || 95 || 

p. 62) sūryakoṭipratīkāśā sarvadevamayī vibhuḥ | 
prasuptabhujagākārā śaṃkhāvartabhramānmukham || 96 || 

veṣṭayantī suṣumnāyā dhyeyā kuṇḍalinī śubhā | saṃkṣipya 
yonimudrāyā bandha evaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 97 || 

kathyante mantrasaṃskārā śāradātilakā daśa | jananaṃ jīvanaṃ 
paścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ tathā || 1 || 

athābhiṣeko vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane tathā | tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ 
guptirdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ || 2 || 

candanādibhirālikhya pātre svarṇādinirmite | 
mantrīsauvarṇalekhinyā mātṛkārṇān yathākramam || 3 || 

tatokṣarāṇi saṃgṛhya likhedabhimataṃ manum | 
avaśiṭairmātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya taṃ japet || 4 || 

etajjananamākhyātaṃ sampradāyānusāribhiḥ | praṇavāntaritān 
kṛtvā mantravarṇān japetsudhīḥ || 5 || 

etajjīvanamityāhurmantraśāstraviśāradāḥ | mantravarṇān 
samālikhya tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā || 6 || 

pratyekaṃ vāyunā mantrī tāḍanaṃ tadudāhṛtam | mantravarṇān 
samālikhya prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 7 || 

tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātairhanyātsyāttena bodhanam | 
aśvatthapallavairmantramabhiṣiñcedviśuddhaye || 8 || 

saṃcintyamanasā mantraṃ mūle tejastrayātmakam | 
yonibandhorddhvapavanastadutthajyotiṣā tataḥ || 9 || 

hṛdambhojasthite vācyajyotirmantreṇa nirdahet | mantre malatrayaṃ 
mantrī vimalīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || 10 || 

tāraṃ vyomāgnimanuyugdantījyotirmanurmataḥ | kuśodakena japtena 
pratyarṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ manoḥ || 11 || 

tena matreṇa vidhivadetadāpyāyanaṃ matam | mantreṇa vāriṇā 
tantre tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ matam || 12 || 

tāramāyāramāyogo manordīpanamucyate | japyamānasya mantrasya 
gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam || 13 || 

iti mantrasya saṃskārā daśoktāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | yān kṛtvā 
vidhinā mantrī yathoktaphalamaśnute || 14 || 

atha śaivāgamādyuktāstranyāsavidhirucyate | abhayaṃ vāmato 
dadyād varaṃ dakṣe niveśayet || 1 || 

devasya pṛṣṭhadeśe tu tūṇaṃ samyaṅniveśayet | śāliṃ ca 
navanītaṃ ca dadhibhāṇḍaṃ tathā guḍam || 2 || 

akṣamālāṃ mṛgaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ dakṣiṇe viniveśayet | śukaṃ 
vīṇāṃ tathā nāgaṃ vyañjanaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || 3 || 

tarjanīṃ vāmatastadvadāsanaṃ dakṣato nyaset | vedaṃ ca 
pakṣiṇaṃ mudrāṃ dakṣiṇe viniyojayet || 4 || 

śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ nyasettadvat kuśān padmaṃ dvayorapi | dvayoḥ 
pāśaṃ ca pustaṃ ca pātraṃ vāme vicintayet || 5 || 

kapālaṃ vāmato dakṣe japamālāṃ samarpayet | dakṣe śaktiṃ 
phalaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 6 || 

vanamālāṃ surāpātraṃ śṛ (sṛ)ṇiṃ cāpi śaraṃ nyaset | 
dhanurvāṇaṃ cobhayorhastakaṅkaṇaṃ mudrikāṃ gadām || 7 || 

kaśāṃ tu vāmato nyasya kheṭakaṃ śṛṅkhalaṃ tathā | 
arghapātraṃ cobhayostu dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tathā || 8 || 

bhūṣānyubhayordadyādvastraṃ citritamīritam | śubhraṃ vā 
sarvadevānāṃ pītaṃ viṣṇoḥ samīritam || 9 || 

śaṃ ca gopīśa paṃ gaṃ ca śa pa caṃ gaṃ śa go pa caṃ | śa pa 
caṃ gaṃ ga paṃ śaṃ ca śaṃkhādyāḥ ṣaṭ pradakṣiṇāḥ || 10 
|| 

ke ma saṃ dā rāma pradyuvibhā'ni purvadhojanāḥ | go tri śrī hṛ 
nṛsiṃhācyu vā nā go pe ha kṛ kramāt || 11 || 

atha jāpyavidhānaṃ tu kramoktaṃ pratipadyate | yena 
siddhirbhavedāśu abhāgyasyāpi dehinaḥ || 1 || 

bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kuryāt parimāṇaṃ ca sarvavit | 
tathāsyāmukagotrasya puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 2 || 

mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro me sidhyatāmiti | viṣamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ 
vāpi krośaṃ gavyūtimeva vā || 3 || 

nadī parvatavṛkṣādau parimāṇe nakhāntatam | puraścaryābhuvo 
mānaṃ kvacinmānaṃ na vidyate || 4 || 

tadāha candrikākāro nānāmantrānusārataḥ | grāme krośamitaṃ 
sthānaṃ krośayugmamathāpi vā || 5 || 

ahorātrivihārārthaṃ tāvatīṃ bhūmimākramet | vitastipramitān 
kṛtvā pratyekaṃ vai kadāpi vā || 6 || 

kṣīravṛkṣodbhavān kīlānastramantrābhimantritān | teṣu 
cāstraṃ samabhyarcya mantrī pañcopacārakaiḥ || 7 || 

tānaṣṭau sarvadigbhāge nikhanenmadhya uddharet | kṣetre tu kīlite 
mantrī na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 8 || 

aśvatthodumbaraplakṣanyagrodhāḥ kṣīraśākhinaḥ | kṣetrapālaṃ 
svavargeṇa saṃpūjya vidhivattataḥ || 9 || 

dikpatibhyo baliṃ dadyāt tataḥ kṣetraṃ samāśrayet | japasthānaṃ 
samāśritya kūrmacakraṃ vicintayet || 10 || 

vartulaṃ navakoṣṭhaṃ tat kṛtvā kūrmākṛtiṃ likhet | kādīn 
vargān lakṣamīśe madhyakoṣṭhe tathā likhet || 11 || 

p. 67) svarānanukrameṇaiva pūrvādyaṣṭaharidgatān | 
kṣetranāmādyavarṇaṃ (rṇaḥ) tu yasmin koṣṭhe sthito bhavet || 12 
|| 

mukhaṃ tattasya jānīyāt hastāvubhayataḥ sthitau | koṣṭhe kukṣī 
ubhe pāṇau dve śiṣṭaṃ pucchamīritam || 13 || 

mukhastho labhate siddhiṃ karasthaḥ svalpajīvanaḥ | kukṣisthito 
hyudāsīnaḥ pārśvasthoduḥkhamāpnuyāt || 14 || 

pucchasthaḥ pīḍyate mantrī bandhanoccāṭanādibhiḥ | 
kūrmacakramidaṃ proktaṃ mantriṇāṃ siddhisādhanam || 15 || 

mukhaṃ tasya samāśritya japahomādikaṃ caret | grāme vā vipine 
vāpi yatra kutrāvaloyan || 16 || 

dīpasthāne japaḥ kāryaḥ sarvakāmamabhīpsatā | 
kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ kuryājjapahomakam || 17 || 

tasya jāpyaphalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate | dehaśuddhiṃ 
vidhāyādāvekabhuktaṃ samācaret || 18 || 

prātaḥ snātvātha gāyatrīṃ yathāśakti sucirjapet | 
svarṇadānādikaṃ kuryādathavā sarvakāmadam || 19 || 

jñātājñātasya pāpasya kṣayārthaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ | viprān 
santarpayet samyak bhojanācchādanābhiḥ || 20 || 

* * * rvastrabhūṣābhiḥ saṃpūjya gurumātmanaḥ | ārabheta japaṃ 
paścāt tadanujñāpurassaram || 21 || 

purāpi na viruddhaṃ syādanujñāgrahaṇaṃ guroḥ | asannidhāne 
svagurormanasaiva samācaret || 22 || 

athavā gurusambaddhaṃ guruṃ kañcana kalpayet | ekabhuktaṃ 
prakurvīta haviṣyānnena taddine || 23 || 

atha prātaḥ samutthāya śrīmān brāhmamuhūrttake | 
kṛtāvaśyakriyo dhīraḥ upaviśyāsane śubhe || 24 || 

sahasradalasaṃśobhibrahmarandhrasthapaṅkaje | śrīguruṃ 
paramātmānaṃ vyākhyāmudrālasatkaram || 25 || 

p. 68) dhyāyeddvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ prītaṃ sakalasiddhidam | evaṃ 
dhyātvā ca tatpādasrutapīyūṣadhārayā || 26 || 

sthiradhīḥkṣālitaṃ dehaṃ nijaṃ saṃcintya devatām | svakīya 
hṛdaye dhyātvā dehaṃ svaṃ paricintayet || 27 || 

tatkāntipaṭalavyāptaṃ natvā devaṃ tadājñayā | ṛṣyādīn 
vinyasetpaścān mantrārthaṃ saṃsmaranbudhaḥ || 28 || 

gatvā tīrthaṃ svaśākhotthavartmanā snānamācaret | 
paścātsvamantra-ṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakamādarāt || 29 || 

dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tīrthamāvāhyāṅkuśamudrayā | amṛtīkṛtya 
tattīrthaṃ mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā || 30 || 

vamityamṛtabījena rakṣayettacchareṇa vai | tajjale devatāmūrtiṃ 
dhyātvā taccaraṇasṛ(sru)te || 31 || 

tīrthe nimajya trirvidvānmanasā mantramuccaran | 
kṛtvāghamarṣaṇaṃ paścādutthāyācamya vāsasī | paridhāya tato 
mantrī kuryātsandhyādikāṃ kriyām || 32 || 

yathāśākhaṃ samāpyaitadṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakam | japtvā 
mūlamanuṃ tvaṣṭāviṃśati pramitaṃ tataḥ || 33 || 

mantrī vaktavyamārgeṇa tāvadeva pratarpayet | abhiṣiñcettriśo 
mūrdhni tadvatkalaśamudrayā || 34 || 

tattaddevasya gāyatrīṃ prajapetpaṃkti saṃkhyayā | kāmānte 
tripurādevi vidmahe padamīrayet || 35 || 

kāmeśvari vadetpaścāt dhīmahīti vadettataḥ | tanna 
ityabhidhāyātha vadet klinne pracodayāt || 36 || 

tripurāyā iyaṃ proktā gāyatrī sarvasiddhidā | 
trailokyamohanāyeti vidmahe padamīrayet || 37 || 

smarāya dhīmahi tatastanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt | gāyatrī 
śrīhareḥ proktā sakalārthapradāyinī || 38 || 

dāśarathāya vidmahe sītākāntāya dhīmahi | tanna 
ityabhidhāyānte vadedrāmaḥ pracodayāt || 39 || 

p. 69) rāmasyaiṣā samuddiṣṭā gāyatrī sarvasiddhidā | 
kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi || 40 || 

ityuccārya vadetpaścāttato'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt | kāmadevasya 
gāyatrī proktā sakalasiddhidā || 41 || 

tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vāmadevāya dhīmahi | abhidhāya punarbruyāt 
tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 42 || 

śaṅkarasya samākhyātā gāyatrī sakalārthadā | sudarśanāya 
vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi || 43 || 

abhidhāya budho brūyāttannaścakraḥ pracodayāt | sudarśanasya 
gāyatrī proktā sarvasamṛddhidā || 44 || 

caṇḍaghaṇṭāya vidmahe caṇḍeśvarā (ya) dhīmahi | uktvā tadante 
pravadettannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāt || 45 || 

iyaṃ caṇḍeśa gāyatrī sarvasiddhikarī matā | ṣakholkāya vidmahe 
divākarāya dhīmahi || 46 || 

tataḥ samuccareddhīmān tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt | sūryasyaiṣā 
samuddiṣṭā gāyatrī sarvasiddhidā || 47 || 

yasya mantrasya gāyatrī kalpe na paridṛśyate | 
tanmantradevatānāmnā gāyatrīṃ tatra kalpayet || 48 || 

mantriṇā mantra gāyatrī procyate'tra nidarśanam | oṃ ghṛṇi (ḥ) 
sūrya-ādityetyaṣṭārṇena ca bhānave || 49 || 

arghaṃ dattvātha mūlena daśadhā mantritairjalaiḥ | ācamya 
dikpatīnnatvā tataḥ saṃkalpamācaret || 50 || 

siddhikāmo'sya mantrasya iyatsaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ tataḥ | daśāṃśaṃ 
havanaṃ homāddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tataḥ || 51 || 

daśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ tasmāddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam | 
puraścaraṇamevaṃ hi kariṣye prāgudaṅmukhaḥ || 52 || 

kuśākṣatajalairevaṃ kariṣye prāgudaṅmukhaḥ | 
kuśākṣatajalairevaṃ saṃkalpaḥ śāstradarśitaḥ || 53 || 

p. 70) anyeṣāṃ tu yathāyogyaṃ saṃkalpya vacanaṃ matam | 
ito'nyathā vadantyeke sampradāyānusāriṇaḥ || 54 || 

daśāṃśatā punasteṣāṃ japasyaiva viśeṣataḥ | na tu sannidhi 
bhāvenāpyuttarottaraśaṃsitā || 55 || 

aśvayukkṛṣṇapakṣe tu śrāddhaṃ kuryāt dine dine | 
tribhāgahīnaṃ pakṣaṃ vā tribhāgaṃ tvardhameva vā || 56 || 

ityādau sarvaśiṣṭānāṃ sammate tadadarśanāt | bhojanaṃ 
brāhmaṇānāṃ tu na karmaviniveśitam || 57 || 

sarvakriyāṇāmaṅgatvādanyathā ca tadiṣyate | parantu mantradevasya 
japasyaiva daśāṃśataḥ || 58 || 

cintanaṃ mantribhiḥ kāryaṃ taduktaṃ mantrisattamaiḥ | 
daśāṃśenāpi vidyāyā devatāṃ cintayedapi || 59 || 

pañcāṅgatā tu tenaiva puraścaraṇakarmaṇaḥ | pādau 
prakṣālayedgatvā tato maṇḍapasaṃnidhim || 60 || 

ācamya vidhinā kuryātsāmānyarghaṃ tu tadyathā | astreṇa pātraṃ 
saṃśodhya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrya ca || 61 || 

tīrthamantreṇa cāvāhya tīrthaṃ savitṛmaṇḍalān | tajjale 
gandhapuṣpāṇi niḥkṣipettāramuccaran || 62 || 

astreṇa śodhayitvaitat spṛṣṭvā mūlaṃjapettriśaḥ | 
darśayettatvamudrāṃ ca sāmānyārghamidaṃ bhavet || 63 || 

tajjalairastramantreṇa dvāramabhyukṣya pūjayet | dvārasya dakṣiṇe 
vāme gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm || 64 || 

ūrdhvodumbarake madhye tayodvāraśriyaṃ yajet | tato 
dakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ vighnaṃ kṣetreśamanyataḥ || 65 || 

tayoḥ pārśvagate gaṅgāyamune puṣpavāribhiḥ | dhātāraṃ ca 
vidhātāraṃ śaṃkhapadmanidhī tathā || 66 || 

dehalyāmarcayedastraṃ pratidvāramiti kramāt | tatastaddevatāyāstu 
tattadvārādhipān yajet || 67 || 

p. 71) viṣṇordvārādhipānandasunandacaṇḍasaṃjñakāḥ | 
pracaṇḍo'thabalaścaiva prabalo bhadra ityapi || 68 || 

subhadraścaiva saṃproktaḥ śaivā dvārādhipāḥ punaḥ | 
nandisaṃjño mahākālo gaṇeśo vṛṣabhastathā || 89 || 

ghṛṅgī riṭistathā skanda umā caṇḍeśvarastvamī | 
vakratuṇḍaścaikadaṃṣṭro mahodaragajānanau || 70 || 

lambodaro'tha vikaṭo vighnarājāhvayo'paraḥ | dhūmravarṇastvime 
vighnāḥ śākteyāḥ mātaraḥ smṛtāḥ || 71 || 

brāhmī māheśvarī bhūyaḥ kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | 
vārāhyanantarendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā saptamī tathā || 72 || 

aṣṭamī syānmahālakṣmī proktā viśvasya mātaraḥ | indro 
yamo'tha varuṇaḥ kuberastraipurā matāḥ || 73 || 

dvāraṃ yadyekamevasyāttadā sādhāraṇo vidhiḥ | 
sakṛtsyāddvārapālāṃśca sarvāṃstatraiva pūjayet || 74 || 

dvārapūjāṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mūlamantraṃ japan dhiyā | 
divyāntarikṣabhaumāṃstu sarvavighnānnivārayet || 75 || 

śivājñayā ito'nyatra vrajantu sarva eva hi | pārṣṇidhātatrayaṃ 
kṛtvā svāṅgaṃ saṃkocayan sudhīḥ || 76 || 

vāmaśākhāṃ spṛśannantaḥ praviśeddakṣiṇāṅghriṇā | 
dvārāpekṣaṃ tu vāmatvamityetannānu manyate || 77 || 

puruṣāpekṣayā tasmin bādhakānāmabhāvataḥ | dakṣāṃśena 
spṛśedetadvyākhyānamapi mantriṇām || 78 || 

[ajñānagahanadhvāntasaṅgatannaiva yujyate] | tūrṇṇāyāge tu 
saṃproktaṃ pārṣṇighātapuraḥsaram | siddhārthākṣatasaṃyuktaṃ 
nārācāstradhiyā budhaḥ || 79 || 

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā hyatrasaṃsthitāḥ | vighnakartāro 
ye bhūtāste naśyantu śivājñayā || 80 || 

ityante'straṃ samuccārya maṇḍapāntaḥ parikṣipet | nair-ṛtyāṃ 
diśi vāstvīśaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca samarcayet || 81 || 

p. 72) pañcagavyārghatoyābhyāṃ prokṣayedyāgamaṇḍapam | athāvā 
ye bhavantyatra sālasā mitabuddhayaḥ || 82 || 

dvārapūjāvasānaṃ te vidadhyurnnaiva mānavāḥ | evaṃ vidhāya 
vidhinā japasthāne samācaret | pūjādikaṃ japasyāṅgaṃ tatkṛtvā 
japamācaret || 83 || 

pariṣkṛtya sthalaṃ ramyaṃ gomayenopalepitam | upacārān prakurvīta 
tānāhustrividhān budhāḥ || 84 || 

āsanaṃ svāgataṃ cārghaṃ pādyamācamanīyakam | 
madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca || 85 || 

sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaivedya vandanam | 
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṁśca ṣoḍaśa || 86 || 

arghapādyācamana madhuparkā ca mānyatha | sugandha 
sumanodhūpadīpanaivedyavandanam || 87 || 

prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārān daśa kramāt | gandhādayo nivedyāntā 
pūjā pañcopacārikī || 88 || 

pūrvoktamāsanaṃ mantrī vedikāyāṃ pravinyaset | 
prakṣālyapāṇicaraṇau supavitrakaraḥ śuciḥ || 89 || 

āgatya vedikāsthānaṃ pūjāṅgaṃ vidhivaccaret | 
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra mahākāya kalpāntadahanopama || 90 || 

bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi | ityanujñāṃ 
gṛhītvāsya sthānaśodhanamācaret || 91 || 

vīkṣaṇādicatuṣkeṇa samprokṣyāsanamādarāt | 
ādhāraśaktimārabhya pṛthivyantāḥ prapūjayet || 92 || 

devatāstatra mantrajño gandhapuṣpākṣatairjalaiḥ | merupṛṣṭha 
ṛṣiścchandaḥ pṛthivyāḥ sutalaṃ matam || 93 || 

devatā kūrma ākhyātaḥ saṃsmaredṛṣipūrvakān | viniyogo'sya 
mantrasya āsane parikīrtitaḥ || 94 || 

pṛthvitvayā dhṛtā lokā devitvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca 
dhāraya māṃ bhadre pavitrīkuru cāsanam || 95 || 

p. 73) iti mantraṃ japan pīṭhe prāṅmukhovā'pyudaṅmukhaḥ | 
svastikādikrameṇaiva ṛjukāyo viśedbudhaḥ || 96 || 

guroḥ śivasya sūryasya yathā vibhavato budhaḥ | dīpasya 
jvalitasyāpi saṃnidhānaṃ prakalpayet || 97 || 

pīṭhāgnyeyādikoṇeṣu pūrṇakumbhacatuṣṭayam | saṃprāpya 
pūjayetteṣu gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm || 98 || 

durgāṃ kṣetrādhipaṃ cāpi vidhivatsādhakottamaḥ | kumbhānāṃ 
sthāpanaṃ caitat puraścaryāparaṃ matam || 99 || 

sthāpayeddakṣiṇe bhāge pūjādravyāṇi sādhakaḥ | 
suvāsitāmbusampūrṇaṃ savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam || 100 || 

prakṣālanāya karayoḥ paścāt pātraṃ niveśayet | 
ghṛtaprajvalitāndīpān sthāpayetparitaḥ śubhān || 101 || 

darpaṇādikamanyadyat vidhivattat prakalpayet | kṛtāñjalipuṭo 
bhūtvā vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ || 102 || 

namedguruṃ gaṇeśānaṃ purataḥ sveṣṭadevatām | yadvā vāme 
guruṃ dakṣe gaṇeśaṃ purato'mbikām || 103 || 

paścime kṣetrapālaṃ ca namaskuryādvidhānavit | sudarśanasya 
mantreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāt samantataḥ || 104 || 

oṃ sahasrāravarmāstraṃ sudarśanamanurmataḥ | sugandhipuṣpamadde 
(rdde)na surabhīkṛtya hastakau || 105 || 

kṣipeduttarataḥ puṣpaṃ mantrī nārācamudrayā | astramantreṇa 
saṃśodhya kuryāttālatrayaṃ tataḥ || 106 || 

kṛtvordhvoddhvaṃ ca tenaiva digbandhanamathācaret | 
jyotirjñānasamudbhūtaṃ satyajñānasukhātmakam || 107 || 

ātmanaḥ parito vahniprākāraṃ trāṇanāya ca | 
bhūtapretapiśācebhyo vidhāya tadanantaram || 108 || 

adbhiḥ puṣpākṣataiścaiva vahnibījāstramantritaiḥ | 
prakṣipetparito vahnivigamāyātha sādhakaḥ || 109 || 

p. 74) bhūtaśuddhiṃ prakurvīta tatprakārān bravīmyaham | pādato 
jānuparyantaṃ caturasraṃ savajrakam || 110 || 

laṃ saṃyutaṃ pītavarṇaṃ bhūmisthānaṃ vicintayet | 
jānvorānābhi candrārdhanibhaṃ padmena lāñchitam || 111 || 

śuklavarṇaṃ svabījena yutaṃ dhyāyedatho jalam | nābhitaḥ 
kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ trikoṇaṃ raktavarṇakam || 112 || 

sasvastikaṃ svabījena yutaṃ vahnestu maṇḍalam | 
kaṇṭhādbhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vāyostu maṇḍalam || 113 || 

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bindubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiryuktaṃ bījena cintayet | 
bhrūmadhyādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ vartulaṃ dhvajalāñchitam || 114 || 

dhūmravarṇaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ dhyāyennabhaḥ shalam | evaṃ 
dhyātvā punastāni būtāni pravilāpayet || 115 || 

pṛthvīmapsu ca tā vahnau vahniṃ vāyau samīraṇam | pravilāpya 
tathākāśe ākāśaṃ prakṛtau punaḥ || 116 || 

aparabrahmarūpāṃ tāṃ māyāśaktiṃ parātmani | pravilāpya 
parabrahmarūpastiṣṭhet kiyatkṣaṇam || 117 || 

punarutpādayeddehaṃ pavitraṃ paramātmanaḥ | śabdabrahmātmikā yā 
sā mātṛkā prakṛtiḥparā || 118 || 

ajāyata jaganmāturākāśaṃ nabhaso'nilaḥ | 
samīraṇādabhūdagnirvahnerāpastato mahī || 119 || 

svīyamebhyo'pi bhūtebhyastejorūpaṃ kalevaram | 
devatārādhanenaivamutpannamiti cintayet || 120 || 

tasmin dehe parātmānaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvaśaktimat | 
samastadevatārūpaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ vibhum || 121 || 

ātmarūpeṇa dehe sve bījabhāvena tiṣṭhati | ityeṣā bhāvanā 
mukhyā bhūtasuddhirudīritā || 122 || 

[pūrṇamacchidramavyaktaṃ tejastatpraṇavātmakam | 
sarvamantranidānaṃ tu guṇatrayavivarjitam || 123 || 

p. 75) ādhārahṛdayāccaiva bhrūmadhyānmantrisattamaiḥ | 
dvādaśāntapade nītvā sthāṇuvadbhāvayedvapuḥ || 124 || 

nābhisthānavāyunā mantrī sapāpaṃśodhayettataḥ | vahninā 
hṛdayasthena dahechuṣkaṃ kalevaram || 125 || 

sahasrāre mahāpadme lalāṭe ca sthitaṃ vidhum | 
saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalaṃ śubhraṃ cintayedamṛtātmakam || 126 || 

tasmādgalitadhārābhiḥ plāvayedbhasmasādvapuḥ | 
apivarṇamayaiścaiva pañcabhūtātmakaṃ vapuḥ || 127 || 

pūrvavadbhāvayeddevi śrutaṃ vijñānamantritam | maṇḍalāni ca 
bhūtānāṃ dehe sve paricintayet || 128 || 

pūrvavanmohane voktamevaṃ bhūtaviśodhanam |] athavānyaprakāreṇa 
bhūtaśuddhirvidhīyate || 129 || 

ānandakandasaṃbhūtaṃ jñānanālaṃ suśobhanam | 
aiśvaryāṣṭadalaṃ caiva paraṃ vairāgyakarṇikam || 130 || 

svīyahṛtkamalaṃ dhyāyetpraṇavena prakāśitam | kṛtvā 
tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham || 131 || 

suṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet | yogayuktena vidhinā 
so'haṃ mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 132 || 

ākāśavāyutejāṃsi jalapṛthvīnabhāṃsi ca | 
tvakcakṣūrasanaghrāṇamukhapāṇipuraḥsaram || 133 || 

pādaṃ pāyuṃ tathopasthaṃ śabdasparśau yathāyatham | rūpaṃ 
rasaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca vāgādāne gatiṃ tathā || 134 || 

visargaṃ ca tathānandaṃ tathānyetāni saṃyutam | vyutkramād 
bījabhāvena tatra līnāni cintayet || 135 || 

vāmanāsāpuṭe vāyorbījaṃ yamiti cintayet | dhūmraṃ 
kandagatairvātairekībhūtaṃ nabhasvatam || 136 || 

maṇḍalasthaṃ pūrakākhye kumbhaketu vicintayet | śuṣkaṃ 
śarīraṃ sthiradhīrdakṣiṇena tu recayet || 137 || 

p.76) tato dakṣapuṭe vahnerbījaṃ ramiti cintayet | raktaṃ 
vilīnapavanaṃ vahnimaṇḍalasaṃsthitam || 138 || 

hṛdisthavahninā mantrī sambhāvyaikaṃ tanuṃ tataḥ | 
dhyāyedanalasampūrṇāṃ kumbhake recake ca tām || 139 || 

dagdhāṃ vicintayedyogī bhasmanā saha recayet | vāmanāsāpuṭe 
caivaṃ niścalāṅgo jitendriyaḥ || 140 || 

tato vāmapuṭe somabījaṃ ṭhamiti cintayet | śvetaṃ 
pāthomaṇḍalasthamamṛtenaikatāṃ gatam || 141 || 

sambhāvyapūrake bījaṃ nītvā bhālasudhārucim | pīyūṣabījaṃ 
prajapa - [nnatha kinnahi rūpyate || 142 || 

tadeva pūrakaṃ bījaṃ dhyāne kiñca niyāmakam | 
kiñcātramantrajāpeṣu dhyānamva niyāmakam || 143 || 

varṇānāṃ yādisaṃjñānāṃ japyatvaṃ kathamanyathā | atrocyate 
śāradādinibandha svaraso yataḥ || 144 || 

dhyānamātramatastasya svadhābījaṃ japaṃ matam | 
viśeṣavidhimutsṛjya taduktaṃ śāradādike || 145 || 

tato vamiti bījena plāvayetsakalāṃ tanum | pakṣayoranayordhīra 
vikalpaḥ kiṃ na kalpyate || 146 || 

na bhavatyekavākyatvaṃ yatra yatra vikalpyate | dīpikādau sphuṭaṃ 
caitat] kumbhake varṇamiśritām || 147 || 

candrānnipātayed vṛṣṭimamṛtasya punaḥ punaḥ | 
śarīradoṣajātāni viśleṣaṃ kārayettanum || 148 || 

divyāmutpādyācaraṇamāmastakamudāradhīḥ | amṛtena pariplāvya 
vāyuṃ dakṣeṇa recayet || 149 || 

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam | 
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 150 || 

aṃśatrayātmakaḥ proktaḥ pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ | 
bāhyādāpūraṇaṃ vāyorudare pūrako mataḥ || 151 || 

p. 77) saṃpūrṇakumbhavadvāyordhāraṇaṃ kumbhako mataḥ | 
bahiryadrecanaṃ vāyorudarā (dre) cakopi saḥ || 152 || 

prāṇāyāmamimaṃ dvedhā prāhuryoga viśāradāḥ | sagarbhaṃ 
tadvigarbhaṃ ca taddvayaṃ kathyate yathā || 153 || 

japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vadantyamī | tadapetaṃ ca 
vigarbhaṃ ca yogaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 154 || 

sagarbhe japasaṃkhyānamīritaṃ dīpikādiṣu | ādye 
ṣoḍaśadhājapyāt kumbhake taccaturguṇam || 155 || 

tadadharmavasāne tu vigarbhaṃ mātrayeritam | kālena yāvatā svīyo 
hastaḥ svaṃ jānumaṇḍalam || 156 || 

paryeti mātrā sā tulyā svayaikaśvāsamātrayā | bhūyo bhūyaḥ 
kramāttasya vyatyāsena samācaret || 157 || 

yenaiva saṃtyajettena pūrayeddhārayettataḥ | recayecca tato'nyena 
śanairevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 158 || 

yathā siṃho gajo vyāghro bhaveddhāryaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | tathaiva 
calito vāyuranyathā hanti sādhakam || 159 || 

prāṇāyāmena yuktena sarvarogakṣayo bhavet | ayuktābhyāsayogena 
sarvarogasamudbhavaḥ || 160 || 

hikkā śvāsaśca kāsaśca śiraḥ karṇākṣivedanāḥ | bhavanti 
vividhā rogāḥ prāṇāyāma vyatikramāt || 161 || 

ataḥ śāstrokta mārgeṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ samabhyaset | tato līnāni 
tattvāni svasvasthānaṃ samānayet || 162 || 

haṃsena jīvaṃ paramātmanaḥ svasthānamānayet | kecidatrānyathā 
prāhurna svadehaṃ viśodhayet || 163 || 

tataḥ puruṣanibhaṃ pāpamanādibhavasaṃcitam | 
brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || 164 || 

surāpāna hṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam | 
tatsaṃyogipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅga pātakam || 165 || 

p. 78 ) upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam | 
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kukṣau dakṣiṇataḥ smaret || 166 || 

tataḥ saṃśodhayedenaṃ pūrakādikrameṇa vai | bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ 
proktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 167 || 

athavānya prakāreṇa bhūtaśuddhirvidhīyate | suṣamnāvartmanā 
jīvaṃ puṣkarasthe sadāśive || 168 || 

saṃyojya haṃsamantreṇa vahnibījena bhasmasāt | vidadhīta dhiyā 
gātraṃ sarvaṃ tadbhasma vāyunā || 169 || 

apanayan vāyubījena akhilaṃ bhuvanaṃ budhaḥ | saṃplāvayan 
balabhidā svamātmānaṃ vicintayet || 170 || 

jaleti budbudākāraṃ dṛḍhaṃ yogaviśāradaḥ | tato 
budbudamadhyasthaṃ prasphuratkāntimaṇḍalam || 171 || 

aṇḍamājaṃ budho dhyāyettadantarbhuvanānyapi | vicintya bhūtalaṃ 
ramyaṃ tadantaścintayedbudhaḥ || 172 || 

śobhitaṃ smitapuṣpeṇa hṛdyagandhena cotkaṭam | samantato 
yatamanāścintayennīpakānanam || 173 || 

tadantarmaṇḍitaṃ ratnaiḥ sauvarṇaṃ maṇḍapaṃ budhaḥ | 
mārttaṇḍamaṇḍalaruciṃ caturdvārasuśobhanam || 174 || 

toraṇairmaṇisambhinnaiścaturbhiḥ pariśobhitam | 
udyadindudyutisitaṃ vitānavaralāñchitam || 175 || 

dvāri dvāri sthitau yasya mālyāmbaravibhūṣitau | anvitau 
parivāreṇa kṣetreśvara gaṇeśvarau || 176 || 

dvārapālistha devasya svasvadvāri vicintayet | 
tato'ntaramarastrīṇāṃ gaṇān dhyāyedanākulaḥ || 177 || 

saṅgītādiratānmantrī gandharvapramukhānapi | madhye siṃhāsane 
tasya padmamaṣṭadalaṃ budhaḥ || 178 || 

udyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ dhyāyedaruṇakesaram | karṇikāyāṃ 
svāsanasthāṃ cintayitveṣṭadevatām || 179 || 

p. 79) ātmanaikatayā dhyāyedyogaśāstraviśāradaḥ | 
anyatrāpyevamevasyādyadrūpāṃ sveṣṭadevatām || 180 || 

yogayuktena manasā tadabhedaṃ vicintayet | hṛdambhojaṃ punarjīvaṃ 
sādhako haṃsarūpiṇam || 181 || 

ānayet puṣkarāmbhojaniviṣṭaparamātmanaḥ | bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ 
proktā tattvajñairmāntrikottamaiḥ || 182 || 

eṣāmanyatamaṃ pakṣamāśritya pariśodhayet | evaṃ vapuḥ 
sādhakavaro devatārādhanodyataḥ || 183 || 

bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ kāryā pūjādau sarvathā budhaiḥ | 
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā karturjapahomārcanakriyāḥ || 184 || 

bhavanti niṣphalāḥ sarvāḥ prakāreṇāpyanuṣṭhitāḥ | 
prāṇapratiṣṭhayā paścājjīvaṃ dehe nidhāpayet || 185 || 

iti jñānārṇavaprokta vacanādātmano'pyasūn | 
sthāpayeduktamantreṇa yathāvaditi māntrikāḥ || 186 || 

atho vakṣyāmi vinyāsaṃ mātrikāyā yathāvidhi | japādyaṃ 
sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsena vinā lipeḥ || 1 || 

kṛtaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāttasmātpūrvaṃ lipiṃ nyaset | nyāsaṃ 
vinā japaṃ prāhuḥ niṣphalaṃ sakalāsuram || 2 || 

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam | sarasvatī 
samākhyātā devatā deśikottamaiḥ || 3 || 

aklībahrasvadīrghāntargataiḥ ṣaḍvargakaiḥ kramāt | ṣaḍaṅgāni 
vidheyāni jātiyuktāni deśikaiḥ || 4 || 

lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu dantayoḥ | 
oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsye doḥpatsaṃdhyagrakeṣu ca || 5 || 

pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayeṃ'sake | kakudyaṃ se 
ca hṛtpūrvaṃ pāṇipādayuge tataḥ || 6 || 

jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkārṇān yathākramam | yādivarṇeṣu 
sarveṣu hṛtpūrvatvasamanvayaḥ || 7 || 

etajjñānārṇavaḥ prāha mālāmantre sphuṭakramāt | dīpikāyāṃ 
mātrikāyā vinyāse'pīti kecana || 8 || 

[caturṇāmeva tatrāpi hṛtpūrvatvasamanvayaḥ | 
naitatsamāsākrāntatvāt pṛthaganvayavaiśasāt] || 9 || 

nyasetsargānvitāṃ sṛṣṭyā dhyātvā devīṃ yathāvidhi | 
sargarbindvantikāṃ nyaset ṭārṇādyāṃ sthitivartmanā || 10 || 

vidyātpūrvoditānmantrī ṛṣyādīnaṅgasaṃyutān | 
sarvaṃkartumaśaktaścet sṛṣṭimātraṃ lipiṃ nyaset || 11 || 

p. 81) devabhāvārpakāvetau pūjanādiṣu mantriṇām | āvaśyakau 
tato jñeyo pūjanādiṣu mantribhiḥ || 12 || 

ityacyutīkṛtatanurityādi kramadīpikā - - vākyena devatābhāva 
kāritā gamyate tayoḥ || 13 || 

devo bhūtvā yajeddevaṃ nādevo devamarcayet | ityādi śrutivākyena 
nityatvamavagamyate || 14 || 

japādyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāmityādivacanādapi | 
pratyekādubhayorāvaśyakatvamiti gamyate || 15 || 

nityatvameva caikasya vinyāsaśceti kaścan | tadasatphalabādhena 
caturṇāmapi kīrtanāt || 16 || 

yathānukalpasaṃprāpteranityatvamiheṣyate | 
snānasaṃdhyādikepyevamanityatvaṃ bhaviṣyati || 17 || 

bahunā kimihoktena pūjānāvaśyakī bhavet | phalamastīti 
cedvācyaṃ tattvanyāse'pi kā gatiḥ || 18 || 

tataḥ kalpasthitānmantrī nyāsānanyān samācaret | yathā hi 
vaiṣṇavītantre tattvanyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 19 || 

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmantrī jitajitendriyaḥ | te naiva 
manuvaryeṇa yaṃ mantraṃ japtumicchati || 20 || 

athavā sādhakaḥ kuryātpraṇavenāsusaṃyamam | strībhiḥ 
śūdraiśca kartavyo laukikenāsusaṃyamaḥ || 21 || 

na vaidikaṃ paṭhecchūdraḥ striyaścaiva kadācana | tatra śaktasya 
pūrvoktā saṃkhyā'śaktasya cānyathā || 22 || 

yuktaṃ yuktaṃ pibadvāyuṃ yuktaṃ yuktaṃ ca dhārayet | yuktaṃ 
yuktaṃ tyajedenamevaṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 23 || 

ityanena yathāśakti japasaṃkhyānamīritam | parantu yāvatā pūraḥ 
kumbhakaśtaccaturguṇaḥ || 24 || 

pūrakadviguṇastyāgaḥ sarvasādhāraṇo vidhiḥ | 
recakādikameke'tra prāṇāyāme kramaṃ viduḥ || 25 || 

p. 82) recakāditrayaṃ ca syāditi vākyapramāṇakāḥ | 
tadasatpūrakābhāve recakānupapattitaḥ || 26 || 

śārīrasyaiva vāyoḥ syādrecanaṃ neti yujyate | 
iḍayākarṣayedvāyuṃ bāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā || 27 || 

ityādau pūrakādyeṣu bāhyesmin karmatāśruteḥ | 
prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuriti ca kramabodhanāt || 28 || 

nāpi nānārthataivāsya gauraveṇāvasīyate | prāthamye recake 
kiṃca śeṣe pavanasaṃyame || 29 || 

kumbhake recakākāṃkṣā pavanena nivartate | tasmānna recakāditi 
kramatātparyakaṃ vacaḥ | tadetat ṣaṇḍhamudvāhya mugdhayā 
putrayācanam || 30 || 

ṛṣyādīnvisenmantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ tataścaret | 
tataścamātṛkāṃ nyasyediti tantreṣu keṣucit || 31 || 

antaḥ pūjāmatho kartuṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret | 
ādhāraśaktimārabhya vedikāntaṃ hṛdinyaset | dharmādīnaṃ 
sayorūrvoradharmādīn pravinyaset || 32 || 

mukhapārśvanābhipārśveṣu prādakṣiṇyena sādhakaḥ | śeṣādi 
pīṭhamantrāntaṃ hṛdivinyasya taṃ smaret || 33 || 

dharmamārabhya saṃproktaṃ pūjanaṃ nyasanaṃ kvacit | tato mantrasya 
ṝṣyādīnviniyogāvadhi smaret || 34 || 

yadyena ṛṣiṇā dṛṣṭaṃ siddhiḥ prāptā ca yena vai | mantreṇa 
tasya tatproktamṛṣerbhāvastadārṣakam || 35 || 

chādanācchanda uddiṣṭaṃ vāsasī iva cākṛteḥ | ātmā 
saṃchādito devaiḥ purā mṛtyostu vai bhayāt || 36 || 

ādityairvasubhi rudraistena chandāṃsi tāni vai | yasya yasya tu 
mantrasya taddiṣṭā yā tu devatā || 37 || 

tadākāraṃ bhavettasya devatvaṃ devatocyate | purākalpe samutpannā 
mantrāḥ karmārthameva ca || 38 || 

p. 83) anenedaṃ tu karttavyaṃ viniyogaḥ sa ucyate | 
ṛṣicchandodaivatāni śirovadanahṛtsu ca || 39 || 

vinyasya karavinyāso yadi kalpo bhavettadā | nyasya 
tatkalpasaṃproktairaṅgamantraiḥ karadvaye || 40 || 

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ talayostat pravinyaset | hṛdayāya 
namaḥ pūrva śirase vahnivallabhā || 41 || 

śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya hūmitīritam | 
netrayorvauṣaḍityuktam astrāya phaḍiti kramāt || 42 || 

aṅgamantrāḥ sakṛddiṣṭāḥ sarvatrāgamavedibhiḥ | 
mantraśāstraṃ tathā coktaṃ prāptamantreṇa dhīmatā || 43 || 

yasya mantrasya ye nyāsāḥ kartavyāḥ siddhimicchatā | 
japatarpaṇahomārcāsiddhamantrakṛtā api || 44 || 

aṅganyāsādibhirhīnā na dāsyanti phalānyamī | ataḥ kartavyatā 
teṣāṃ sarvathaiva prakīrtitā || 45 || 

astraṃ ca tatrayornyasya kuryāttālatrayaṃ tataḥ | diśastenaiva 
badhnīyācchoṭikābhiḥ samantataḥ || 46 || 

pañcāṅge'stramanunyāsaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ samācaret | 
dīpikāyāṃ vinyasetpañcāṅgamaṅgulipañcake || 47 || 

iti vākyānusāreṇa cāstraṃ tu talayornyaset | iti 
yacchāradāvākyaṃ tatṣaḍaṅgaparaṃ bhavet || 48 || 

ityāhuḥ kecidapare lakṣamantre ca mantriṇaḥ | sāmānyasya hi 
saṅkoco bādhakena vidhīyate || 49 || 

na cātra bādhakaṃ kiñciddīpikātra na bādhikā | 
upakramānusāreṇa viśeṣaparatā bhavet || 50 || 

tasyāḥ sāmānyasaṃprāpteḥ saṅkoco'nupapattitaḥ | kalpyo'to 
virahāttasyāstadabhāvaviniścayāt || 51 || 

iti cittaṃ samādhāya vilokayatu yuktimān | uraḥ śiraḥ śikhā 
varmma netra pāṇitaleṣvapi || 52 || 

p. 84) aṅgamantrāṃstato nyasyetpañcāṅge nayanaṃ tyajet | 
aṅgahīnasya mantrasya svenaivāṅgāni kalpayet || 53 || 

japārambhe tu mantrāṇāṃ sāmānye yaṃ prakalpanā | 
karayoraṅgavinyāse'grāṅguṣṭhādyaṅgamullikhet || 54 || 

sarvatra hṛdayādibhyaḥ karādīnāṃ yathāyatham | aviśeṣāditi 
prāhuḥ keciduttānavedinaḥ || 55 || 

ucyate hṛdayādīnāṃ ṅeyutānāṃ namomukhaiḥ | jātitvaṃ 
tatkathaṃ tatrāṅguṣṭhādyullekha iṣyate || 56 || 

ādhāratvena teṣāṃ cettarhisyānmātṛkālipeḥ | vinyāse'pi 
lalāṭāderullekhastulyatābalāt || 57 || 

arthāsaṅgatirapyatra na tathā tannigadyate || 58 || 

hṛdayaṃ buddhigamyatvaṃ praṇāmaḥ syānnamaḥ padam | kriyate 
hṛdayenāto buddhigamyanamaskriyā || 59 || 

tuṅgārthakaṃ śiraḥ proktaṃ viṣayāharaṇe dviṭham | 
śiromantreṇa cottuṅgaṃ viṣayāhṛtirīritā || 60 || 

śikhā tejaḥ samuddiṣṭā varṣā'tyaṅgamucyate | tattejā 
(jo')sya tanuḥ proktā śikhāmantreṇamantriṇaḥ || 61 || 

kavagrahaṇa ityasmāddhātoḥ kavacasaṃbhavaḥ | hūṃtejastejasā 
devo gṛhyate kavacantataḥ || 62 || 

netraṃ dṛṣṭiḥ samuddiṣṭā vauṣaḍdarśanamucyate | darśanaṃ 
dṛśiyena syāttattejo netravācakam || 63 || 

amutra sādikau dhātūstaḥ kṣepacalanārthakau | 
tābhyāmaniṣṭamākṣipya cālayetphaṭpadāgninā || 64 || 

proktānītyaṅgamantrāṇi sarvatantreṣu sūribhiḥ | 
śrīgārgyasaṃhitāpyenamarthaṃ sākṣāduvāca vai || 65 || 

aṅganyāsakaranyāsāvaṅgamantraiḥ samācaret | chinnamastāmanau 
tantre proktaṃ kaṇṭharaveṇatat || 66 || 

atha pravakṣa te mudrāḥ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ yathāvidhi | 
aṅguṣṭharahitāḥ pāṇiśākhā hṛdayaśīrṣayoḥ || 67 || 

p. 85) adhoṅguṣṭhā kṛtāmuṣṭiḥ śikhāyāṃ mudrikā matā | 
karayorubhayoḥ śākhāḥ kavace parikīrttitāḥ || 68 || 

yatrākṣiṇī mate tatra tarjanī madhyame mate | netratrayaṃ 
bhavedyatra tatrānāmāpi saṃsmṛtā || 69 || 

nārā ca muṣṭinotthāpya bāhuyugmaṃ vidhānavit | 
aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ ya(t) viṣvagjanayati dhvanim || 70 || 

vibhaktamastramudrā sā kīrtitāgamavedibhiḥ | etāḥ 
ṣaḍaṅgamudrāstu sarvamantreṣu yojayet || 71 || 

tato mantrādivinyāso yadā tamapi sādhakaḥ | 
kuryādviśeṣakalpoktaṃ padanyāsādikaṃ tathā || 72 || 

tattatkalpaviśeṣoktānanyān nyāsān samācaret || 73 || 

manunā puṭitairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindubhiḥ | vartmanā 
śāstradṛṣṭena vinyasenmantravittataḥ || 1 || 

atharṣyaṅgakaranyāsastato mudrāḥ pradarśayet | tato'stramanunā 
mantrī kuryāddigbandhanaṃ sudhīḥ || 2 || 

oṁ namaḥ sudarśanāstrāyāstrāntaṃ manurīritaḥ | 
dhyātveṣṭadevatārūpamātmānamathapūjayet || 3 || 

mānasairarghapādādyairvidhinā bhaktibhāvitaḥ | mānasaiḥ 
kusumairartryā (rcā) sāttvikī sāśubhā matā || 4 || 

anirmālyāparā śuddhā mokṣadā siddhidāśubhā | 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena mānasaṃ pūjanaṃ śubham || 5 || 

ātmāntaryāgayorvaiśvadevamicchanti kecana | bhojanānantaraṃ 
cāntarvaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || 6 || 

mūlādhāragate kuṇḍe devatāgnisamujjvale | dharmādharmānvite 
tryaste mūlamantrapurassaram || 7 || 

idantāpātrasampūrṇa mahantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau 
juhomi śivarūpataḥ || 8 || 

evaṃ saṃcintyamanasā yahāvanmāntrikottamaḥ | amuṃ juhomi svāheti 
pratyekaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 9 || 

ahantāsatyapaiśunya kāmakrodhādikaṃ haviḥ | mana eva sruvaḥ 
proktaḥ suṣumnā sragudīritā || 10 || 

tadante tanmayo bhūtvā japedicchānurūpataḥ | taṃ japaṃ 
sarvasampattyai guhyetyādi samarpayet || 11 || 

p. 87) tatastu devatārūpo bhūtvā tiṣṭhetkiyatkṣaṇam | 
vijñāneśvarasiddānte tvanyathāmārcaneritā || 12 || 

dehadhīvāyuvṛttīnāṃ devatāyāṃ yadarpaṇam | cittayāge 
tadevasyādarghādi trayamuttamam || 13 || 

dvādaśāntamahāpadmasitadīdhitimaṇḍalāt | galitaiḥ salilaiḥ 
sekakriyā snāna miheṣyate || 14 || 

arcanāyāḥ samastāyāḥ saguṇāyāḥ samarpaṇam | devatāyā 
bhavedgandhaḥ saparyāsu maheśvari || 15 || 

samastaśabdasaṃyukta gaganasyāpi cetasā | devatāyāṃ nabhaḥ 
puṣpapūjāsyādiha kathyate || 16 || 

bhavetāṃ dhūpadīpau ca pavanāgnyātmakau dhiyā | 
samarpayetsamantāttau manuvit sthiramānasaḥ || 17 || 

rasairanekairyuktasya jalatattvasya sādaram | samarpaṇaṃ 
syātsarvasya nivedyaṃ prītidāyakam || 18 || 

home bhedonva (nu) lakṣyo'tra devatāyai śivānane (nale) | 
nṛtyamajñatvadhi * * * gītaṃ vāk paripūrṇatā || 19 || 

evaṃ yanmānasaṃ proktaṃ dīpikādau samarcanam | tadevamapi 
sampannamityāhuḥ sāmpradāyikāḥ || 20 || 

tatorghasthāpanaṃ kuryādiṣṭadevārthamādarāt | 
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapaiḥ || 1 || 

sadūrvaiḥ sarvadevānāmetadardhya mudīritam | astreṇa śaṃkhaṃ 
prakṣālyavāmato vahnimaṇḍale || 2 || 

sthāpayitvā hṛdā tatra gandhapuṣpākṣatādikān | niḥkṣipya 
pratilomena mūlānte mātṛkāṃ japan || 3 || 

sabindukāṃ jagadbīja bindusrutasudhādhiyā | 
toyairāpūrayecchuddhaiḥ yogaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 4 || 

dīpikādimatetvatra mūlamantro na paṭhyate | kecinmūlaṃ 
paṭhantyeva vidhāne mātṛkāmanoḥ || 5 || 

ādhāraṃ pāvakaṃ śaṃkhaṃ sūryaṃ toyaṃ sudhākaram | 
cintayitvā kalāsteṣāṃ tatra tatra vicintayet || 6 || 

tato daśakalātmānaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamāśrayet | 
divākarakalātmānaṃ tathā vai bhānumaṇḍalam || 7 || 

niśākarakalātmānaṃ tathā naiśākaraṃ yajet | mamādyabījaṃ 
vijñeyamaṃ dvitīyaṃ prakīrtitam || 8 || 

tṛtīyambaṃ (muṃ) samākhyātametānyādau niyojayet | 
āvāhayettatto mantrī tīrthamaṅkuśamudrayā || 9 || 

mārtaṇḍamaṇḍalāttīrthamanustatraiva kalpyate | gaṅge ca yamune 
caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhu kāberi jale'smin 
sannidhiṃkuru || 10 || 

ayaṃ tīrthamanuḥ prokto duritaugha vināśanaḥ | ṛjvīṃ ca 
madhyamāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīmadhyaparvaṇi || 11 || 

p. 89) saṃyojyākuñcayetkiñcit mudraiṣāṅkuśa saṃjñikā | 
tatreṣṭa devatāṃ mantrī svīyahṛtkamalādapi || 12 || 

āvāhya gālinīṃ mudrāṃ śikhāmantreṇa darśayet | 
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau saktau karayoritaretaram || 13 || 

tarjanīmadhyamānāmasaṃhatā bhugnavarjitāḥ | mudraiṣā gālinī 
proktā śaṅkhasyoparicālitā || 14 || 

karābhyāmavaguṇṭhyaitadamṛtīkṛtya mudrayā | 
surabhermūlamantreṇa mantrayetsalilaṃ tataḥ || 15 || 

dakṣiṇā nibiḍā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukha tarjanī | 
avaguṇḍanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā matā || 16 || 

anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭakaniṣṭhānāmike punaḥ | tathaiva tarjanī 
madhyā dhenumudrā samīritā || 17 || 

vinyāsenāṅgamantrāṇāṃ sakalīkṛtya rakṣayet | astramastreṇa 
gandhādyairhṛdā tatreṣṭadevatām || 18 || 

saṃpūjya devatārūpaṃ tajjalaṃ matsyamudrayā | ācchādya 
saṃspṛśannaṣṭavāraṃ mūlaṃ japettataḥ || 19 || 

adhomukho dakṣahaste tādṛśo vāmahastakaḥ | matsyamudrā nigaditā 
śaṃkha saṃskaraṇe matā || 20 || 

dakṣiṇe prokṣaṇīpātraṃ nidhāyābbhiḥ prapūrayet | 
kiñcidarghāmbu dattvātra hastenāṅgāni cātmanaḥ || 21 || 

sādhanānyabhiṣiñceyurdehapūjāmathācaret | nijanāthaṃ śirodeśe 
ādhāre gaṇapaṃ yajet || 22 || 

iṣṭvā nyāsavidhānena pīṭhārthaṃ tamathādarāt | ādhāre 
hṛdaye madhye bhruvo mūlamanoryajet || 23 || 

mūlena tejastritayaṃ bījenaikīkṛtastu (ntu) tat | 
tattatkalpaviśeṣokta prakārānyantavigraham || 24 || 

abhyarcayedāsanādyairbhūṣāṃ tairatha tattanau | yajedaṅgādikaṃ 
mantrī tattatkalpaprakāśitam || 25 || 

p. 90) vinā nivedyaṃ gandhādyairupacāraiḥ samarcayet | abhyarcya 
gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ bindusrutasudhārasaiḥ || 26 || 

devaṃ tu prīṇayedetaduvāca kramadīpikā | abhyarcya prāṇamāyamya 
japenmantraṃ yathākṣaṇam || 27 || 

prāṇāyāmaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā japameva samarpayet | 
bījamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet praṇavasaṃpuṭam || 28 || 

śeṣaṃ vaktavyamārgeṇa vidadhyādavirodhinam | agastya 
saṃhitāyāṃ tu proktamāvaraṇārcanam || 29 || 

ātmayāgaṃ vidhāyoktaṃ tathā vāntara pūjanam | tato vijñāpya 
deveśaṃ parivārāṁśca pūjayet || 30 || 

evaṃ saṃpūjito devaḥ sarvān kāmān prayacchati | bāhyapūjāṃ 
tataḥ kuryāddai(dai) hikābhyudayāya vai || 31 || 

yuktaṃ caitat pradhāne tu pūjyamāneṅgapūjanam | bādhyate kena 
mānena nāpyanuktirnivedanāt || 32 || 

yo yadbhakta itinyāyānmahādānādikarmaṇi | yathā grahapadenaiva 
sādhipratyadhidevatāḥ | gṛhyante devatāstadvaditi tantravido viduḥ 
|| 33 || 

sarvametatprayuñjīta prokṣaṇīsthena vāriṇā | visṛjya 
prokṣaṇītoyaṃ salilaiḥ paripūrayet || 34 || 

kiñcidarghāmbu dattvātra upacārān prakalpayet | arghasyottarataḥ 
pādyaṃ kāryamācamanīyakam || 35 || 

tathaiva madhuparkaśca punarācamanādikam | ātmanaḥ purataḥ 
śaṃkhaṃ pūrvataḥ susamāhitaḥ || 36 || 

pādyādyarthaṃ nyasetpātrāṇyevaṃ kvacidudīritam | ekasminnathavā 
pātre pādyādīni prakalpayet || 37 || 

tattva sāgarasamproktaṃ pātralaksaṇamuttamam | hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ 
tāmraṃ kāṃkṣyaṃ pālāśapatrakam || 38 || 

ratnodbhavaṃ śaṃkhajaṃ vā padmapatramathāpi vā | 
pātramaṣṭavidhaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 39 || 

p. 91) sarveṣveva ca pātreṣu śaṃkhapātraṃ viśiṣyate | 
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulīpātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 40 || 

madhyamaṃ tatribhāgona madhamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | 
vasvaṅgulivihīnaṃ tu na pātraṃ kārayetkvacit || 41 || 

dakṣabhāge pravinyasyet puṣpapātraṃ puraḥ punaḥ | 
gandhākṣatādikaṃ mantrī sādhanaṃ sakalaṃ nyaset || 42 || 

bāhyapūjāmatho vakṣye mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā | ādau 
likhedyantrarājaṃ tattatkalpoktarūpavat || 43 || 

kāmakrodhādi niḥśeṣamanomalaniyantraṇāt | yantramityāhuretasmin 
devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 44 || 

tattatkalpoktadravyeṇa likhedyantramanuttamam | sauvarṇe rājate 
tāmre pīṭhe bhūrje paṭe bhuvi || 45 || 

vinā yantreṇa cetpūjā devatā na prasīdati | noktaṃ yantraṃ yadā 
kalpe tadā bhūpurasaṃyutam || 46 || 

aṣṭapatraṃ śubhaṃ padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ vibhūṣitam | tantrokta 
vidhinālikhya pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 47 || 

padmasaṃlikhanaṃ caitacchaktipūjānurodhataḥ | 
pūjādhāratayoktatvādāvaśyakamihocyate || 48 || 

uttarasyāmatha gurūn dakṣiṇe gaṇanāyakam | ūrdhvamūrdhvaṃ 
madhyabhāge tataḥ sampūjayedbudhaḥ || 49 || 

adhaḥ kūrmaśilārūḍhāṃ śatacandranibhaprabhām | 
ādhāraśaktiṃ prayajetpaṅkajadvayadhāriṇīm || 50 || 

prakṛtiṃ pūjayenmantrī tataḥ kalpoktavartmanā | mūrdhnitasyāḥ 
samāsīnaṃ kūrmaṃ nīlābhamarcayet || 51 || 

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāsanāsīnamanantaṃ kundasannibham | yajeccakradharaṃ 
mūrdhni dhārayantaṃ vasundharām || 52 || 

tamālaśyāmalāṃ tatra nīlendīvaradhāriṇīm | 
abhyarcayedvasumatīṃ sphuratsāgaramekhalām || 53 || 

p. 92) kṣīrasindhuṃ ratnadvīpaṃ tataḥ kalpamahīruhān | adhastāt 
pūjayetteṣāṃ vedikāṃ maṇḍalojjvalām || 54 || 

raktaśyāma haridrendranīlābhān pādarūpiṇaḥ | 
vṛṣakesaribhūtebharūpān dharmādhikān bhajet || 55 || 

gātrāṇi pūjayettāṁstu apūrvānuktalakṣaṇān | āgneyādiṣu 
koṇeṣu dikṣu cāthāmbujaṃ yajet || 56 || 

ānandakandaṃ prathamaṃ saṃvinnālamanantaram | sarvatattvātmakaṃ 
padmamabhyarcya tadanantaram || 57 || 

mantrī prakṛti patrāṇi vikāramayakesarān | 
pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyāṃ karṇikāṃ ca prapūjayet || 58 || 

dharmādipūjanānte tu procyānantasamarcanam | kecitpadmapadenaiva 
padmapūjanamūcire || 59 || 

praṇavāṃśaistribhiḥ sūryamaṇḍalādīni pūjayet | ādyena 
sauraṃ saṃpūjya taṃ tāpinyādi tatkalāḥ || 60 || 

pareṇābhyarcya śāśāṅka(ṅkā) mamṛtādikalāṃ yajet | oṃṣa 
(uṣa)rbudhaṃ tṛtīyena dhūmrārciḥ prabhṛtīḥ kalāḥ || 61 || 

sitaraktāsitāḥ proktā guṇāḥ pīṭhoparisthitā | sattvaṃ 
rajastamaḥ proktā ādibījaiḥ samarcayet || 62 || 

ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānamādarāt | ādibījādikānetān 
yathāvidhi samarcayet || 63 || 

jñānātmānaṃ yajenmantrī māyādimatha saṃyajet | kiñjalkeṣu 
tathā madhye śaktīrnaṃva yathākramam || 64 || 

svamantreṇa tataḥ pīṭhaṃ mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet | 
kalpoktairathavā mantrairmūlamuccārya sādhakaḥ || 65 || 

chāyāyāṃ kalpavṛkṣasya gandhādyairmūrtimarcayet | devatāṃ 
kalpasaṃproktarūpāṃ dhyāyettataḥ param || 66 || 

dhyānamātmeṣṭadevasya manasā vedanaṃ matam | tadapi dvividhaṃ 
proktaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā || 67 || 

p. 93) yajjīvabrahmaṇoraikye so'haṃsyāmiti vedanam | tadevaṃ 
nirguṇaṃ dhyānamiti brahmavido viduḥ || 68 || 

ātmano hṛdayāmbhojaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam | praphullaṃ 
somasūryāgnimaṇḍalena virājitam || 69 || 

svīyeṣṭadevatāṃ tatra dhyāyedāgamaveditām | evaṃ yadvedanaṃ 
taddhi saguṇaṃ dhyānamucyate || 70 || 

mūlādhāre pradīpābhaṃ devatejo vicintayet | mūlamantreṇa 
tattejaḥ suṣumnāvartmanā śive || 71 || 

saṃyojyānīya bhālāntaṃ cintayitvendusannibham | 
nāsikārandhramārgeṇa nirgataṃ sumanoharam || 72 || 

karaṇḍapuṣpasaṃbhāre mātṛkāmbhojarūpiṇi | saṃyojya 
brahmarandhreṇa mūrtau tasyāṃ vidhānataḥ || 73 || 

āvāhanaṃ budhaḥ kuryādāvāhanasya mudrayā | āvāhya sthāpayet 
samyak saṃsthāpanākhyamudrayā || 74 || 

paścāttaṃ sannidhīkṛtya sannidhāpanamudrayā | saṃnirudhya 
nirodhinyā sammukhīkṛtya mudrayā || 75 || 

sammukhīkaraṇyā paścāt sakalīkṛtya sādhakaḥ | sakalīkaraṇyā 
paścādavaguṇṭhanamudrayā || 76 || 

avaguṇṭhyāmṛtīkṛtyāmṛtīkaraṇamudrayā | paramīkaraṇīṃ 
baddhvā vidadhyāt paramīkṛtim || 77 || 

uddeśānukramādāsāmucyante lakṣaṇāni tu | hastābhyāmañjaliṃ 
baddhvānāmikāmūlaparvaṇoḥ || 78 || 

aṅguṣṭhaṃ niḥkṣipetseyaṃ mudrātvāvāhanī matā | adhomukhī 
tviyaṃ cetsyātsthāpinī mudrikā matā || 79 || 

ucchritāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyośca saṃyogātsannidhāpinī | antaḥ 
praveśitāṅguṣṭhā saiva saṃbo(ro)dhinī matā || 80 || 

uttānamuṣṭiyugalā sammukhīkaraṇī matā | devatāṅge 
ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syātsakalīkṛtiḥ || 81 || 

p. 94) avaguṇṭhanikā mudrā dhenumudrā prakīrttitā | anyonya 
grathitāṅguṣṭhā prasārita parāṅguliḥ || 82 || 

mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ | prayojayedimā mudrā 
devatāhvānakarmaṇi || 83 || 

śālagrāme sthāvare ca nāvāhana visarjane | śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ 
tu nityaṃ sannihito hariḥ || 84 || 

iti kecidvadantyatra baudhāyana nidarśanāt | sarvatra paripūrṇasya 
tattvarūpasya tejasaḥ || 85 || 

sādaraṃ sammukhībhāva āvāhanamudīritam | iti 
siddhāntasārīyavacanasyānurodhataḥ || 86 || 

śilādāvapi kurvanti kecidāvāhanaṃ budhāḥ | 
śivasyāvāhitasyāsya vidyāddehe'tra sannidhim || 87 || 

sthirīkaraṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sthāpanaṃ bhaktito'rcane | pūjāṃ 
prapūjyamānāṃ tu gṛhītvā nigrahādikam || 88 || 

kartuṃ sāmarthyamasyeha tatsānnidhyaṃ pracakṣyate | āsamāptestu 
pūjāyāṃ tānnidhyaṃ hi śivasya yat || 89 || 

sa sannibo (ro) dha uddiṣṭo vibhorapyasya bhaktitaḥ | 
ānandāyatanaṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam | tadatra sakale 
vyāptaṃ dhyeyaṃ syādavaguṇṭhanam || 90 || 

api bhinnasvabhāvānāṃ tadabhinnaprayojanam | aṅgānāmaṅginā 
sārdhamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ matam || 91 || 

kṣamā tasyāparādhānāṃ vijñeyā paramākṛtiḥ | 
āvāhanādikāryāṇāmayamarthaḥ prakāśitaḥ || 92 || 

vyomendvaurasa mā (nā lā) varṇaiḥ karṇikābhirdvidhā dvidhā | 
kesarāḥ pañcavargeṇa yaśanā (lā)rṇādikairapi || 93 || 

patrāṇi bhūṣitānisyurāśāsvāśraṣu (svastreṣu) ca kramāt | 
nāstānāṅgalinaujñeyātadvat kṣoṇīpurasya vai || 94 || 

p. 95) mātṛkāmbhojamākhyātaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam || 95 || 

devadehādbahirbhūtaṃ parivāragaṇaṃ budhaḥ | sphuliṅgarūpiṇaṃ 
sthāne sve sve mantryupaveśayet || 96 || 

athopacārān kurvīta mūlamantrapuraḥsaram | mūlamantraṃ 
samuccārya pīṭhaṃ tasyai nivedayet || 97 || 

tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntare | nanvetajjaladānaṃ 
syāt kvaca (kvāci) tkovā niyāmakaḥ || 98 || 

niyamavyatirekeṇa dānaṃ nātiprasaṅgataḥ | tasmātkutra jalaṃ 
deyaṃ kathaṃ syādeṣa nirṇayaḥ || 99 || 

ucyate tatra tatreti vākye vīpsādvayaśruteḥ | sthānaṃ 
niyamayatyekā parā sākalyabodhikā || 100 || 

tathā ca yatra dānaṃ syādupacārasya vā yathā | tathā tatraiva 
dātavyaṃ jalamityavagamyate || 101 || 

sarvopacāravastūnāmabhāve bhāvayeddhiyā | upacārapradāneṣu 
viśiṣṭo nāsticenmanuḥ || 102 || 

tārādyāṃ ṅesamāyuktāṃ namo'ntāṃ devatābhidhām | 
samuccaredayaṃ mantro mūlādiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 103 || 

svāgataṃ kuśalaṃ cāpi nigadedatha sādhakaḥ | ardhaṃ diśettato 
mūrdhni śiromantreṇa saṃskṛtam || 104 || 

pādyaṃ pādāmbuje dadyāddevasya hṛdayānunā | tacca 
śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntājalairmatam || 105 || 

svadhānunā tatastuṇḍe dadyādācamanaṃ tridhā | 
jātīlavaṅgakakkolaistaduktaṃ mantravedibhiḥ || 106 || 

kvacidarghapradānānte pādyamācamanīyakam | prayacchediti 
saṃproktaṃ vikalpastvanayordvayoḥ || 107 || 

tūrṇāyāgādike proktaṃ kuryādarghādikeṣvapi | 
mantrānnamonvitāneva taduktaṃ tatra mantribhiḥ || 108 || 

namaḥ svadhā ca svāhā ca vauṣaḍiti yathākramam | hṛt puraḥ 
saramuccārya pādyādīni prakalpayet || 109 || 

p. 96) hṛnmantreṇātha śirasi arghaṃ dūrvākṣatānvitam | arghyaṃ 
nama iti procya dadyātpādyaṃ ca pādayoḥ || 110 || 

hṛtpuraḥsaramityetadanyathāsaṅgataṃ bhavet | yadi na 
syātpunastasyoccāraṇārthamidaṃ vacaḥ || 111 || 

svadhāpadena tadbījaṃ lakṣyamityapi kaścana | svadhetyā 
camanīyaṃ ca trivāraṃ mukhapaṅkaje || 112 || 

evaṃ vidhādivākyānāmanu rodhānmanurmataḥ | 
svadhetyārādhyacaraṇāḥ pradīpe vyaktamūcire || 113 || 

svadhānunā tataḥ kuryānmadhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje | ājyaṃ 
dadhimadhūnmiśraṃ madhuparkaḥ samīritaḥ || 114 || 

yathoktavastvatlābhe tu grāhyaṃ tadanukāri yat | yavānāmiva 
godhūmā vrīhīṇāmiva śālayaḥ || 115 || 

tadalābhe'pi gandhādyaiḥ sadṛśaṃ parikalpayet | tenaiva manunā 
dadyādabbhirācamanīyakam || 116 || 

snānāya prārthya yaccheta snānavastraṃ suśobhanam | 
abhyaṅgodvartanaṃ kuryānmahārājopacāravat || 117 || 

gandhābbhiḥ kārayet snānaṃ dadyādācamanīyakam | 
keśāngamārjanaṃ vastraṃ dattvā sūkṣme dukūlake || 118 || 

yajñasūtraṃ tato dattvā dadyādācamanaṃ punaḥ | 
saṃsthāpyamaṇḍale ramye divyamālyānulepanaiḥ || 119 || 

anyairābharaṇairdivyairnānāratnasamanvitaiḥ | alaṅkṛtya tato 
mantrī tattatkalpaprakāśitam || 120 || 

aṅgādikaṃ yajeddehe devatāyā vidhānavit | candanaṃ 
malayotpannamanāghrātaṃ suśītalam || 121 || 

karpūrāgurusanmiśraṃ tato mantrī nivedayet | nyāsakrameṇa manunā 
puṭitairmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 122 || 

taṃ yajedgandha puṣpādyairiti tantreṣu keṣu cit | 
uttamāṅgahṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakaiḥ kramāt || 123 || 

p. 97) pañcakṛtvastataḥ kuryātpuṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ | kamale 
karavīre dve kumude tulasīdvayam || 124 || 

jātīdvayaṃ ketake dve kalhāraṃ campakotpale | 
kundamandārapuṃnāga pāṭalānāga campakam || 125 || 

āragvadhaṃ karṇikāraṃ pārantī navamālikā | saugandhikaṃ 
sakoraṇṭaṃ palāśāśokamallikāḥ || 126 || 

dhūtthuraṃ sarjakaṃ bilvamarjunaṃ munipatrakam | anyānyapi 
sugandhīni puṣpapatrāṇi sādhakaḥ || 127 || 

upadiṣṭāni pūjāyāmādadīta vicakṣaṇaḥ | malinaṃ 
bhūmisaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kṛmikeśādi dūṣitam || 128 || 

spṛṣṭamaṅgena cāghrātaṃ mukulaṃ coṣitaṃ tyajet | devasya 
mastakaṃ kuryātkusumopahitaṃ sadā || 129 || 

pūjākāle devatāyā nopari bhrāmayet karam | gopālasya tu 
pūjāyāṃ kusumāñjalipañcake || 130 || 

anyathā kīrtito dhīraiḥ prakāraḥ sa nigadyate | tulasīyugalaṃ 
dadyātpādadvandve vidhānavit || 131 || 

madhye hayāriyugalaṃ śīrṣe padmayugaṃ tathā | sarveḥ sarvatanau 
dadyātparivārānathārcayet || 132 || 

[pādayoreka eva syādañjaliḥ paramārthataḥ | kintu 
ṣaḍbhirapītyuktermūrdhnisyādañjalidvayam || 133 || 

dīpikārtha iti spaṣṭo niraṭaṅkīha māhaśaiḥ |] 
atheṣṭadevatānujñāṃ gṛhītvāṅgāni pūjayet | prāyaḥ 
prathamatā teṣāṃ kvacidevānyathā bhavet || 134 || 

kesareṣvagnikoṇādi hṛdayādīni pūjayet | netramagre 
dikṣucāstramaṅgamantrairnamo'ntakaiḥ || 135 || 

astramantraṃ mahādikṣu netramīśānagocare | sphuṭemeveti yatprāha 
pūjane gārgyasaṃhitā || 136 || 

aṅgānyeva prakurvīta namontānīti kecana | tuṣāra 
sphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇatviṣaḥ || 137 || 

p. 98) varadābhayadāyinyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ | dhyātavyā 
viduṣā'nena krameṇaivāṅgadevatāḥ || 138 || 

nanu pūrvādikaṃ grāhyaṃ kiṃ devasyāthavātmanaḥ | niyāmakasya 
virahāt sandeho'tra vijāyate || 139 || 

atrocyate devatāyā grāhyaṃ pūrvādikaṃ budhaiḥ | ja 
(ya)ṣṭurabhimukhādevā devābhimukhato daśa | prācyādi harito 
jñeyāḥ pūjāhomādikarmaṇi || 140 || 

iti sarvābhyupetasya vacanasyānurodhataḥ | yatraivānupapattiḥ 
syāttatraivaṃ dikprakalpanā || 141 || 

anyatra prakṛtā eva grāhyāḥ prācyādikādiśaḥ | ityeke 
mantriṇaḥ prāhurapare tu samantataḥ || 142 || 

proktavākyānurodhena diśāṃ niyamamūcire | 
paścādabhyarcanāyāḥsyuḥ kalpoktā vṛttayaḥ kramāt || 143 || 

tato yajellokapālānmūlapāriṣadānvitān | 
hetijātyādhipopetānanthathā kaścidicchati || 144 || 

patrādhīśvaravarṇāstra parivārāṅga saṃyutān | indrāya 
vajrahastāya surādhipataye padam || 145 || 

savāhanapadaṃ paścāt parivārāya ityapi | namontaṃ 
caivamanyeṣāṃ vāhanādikamuddharet || 146 || 

tūrṇāyāgeṣu samproktamevamindrādipūjanam | indro vahniryamo 
yakṣo varuṇaḥ pavano vidhuḥ || 147 || 

īśānaḥ pannagādhīśastvadha ūrdhvaṃ pitāmahaḥ | pīto 
rakto'sito dhūmraḥ śuklo dhūmrasitāvubhau || 148 || 

gauroruṇaḥ kramādete varṇataḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 149 || 

karapadmasthitasvāstrā divyaveśāḥ sragujjvalāḥ | vajraṃ śaktiṃ 
daṇḍamasiṃ pāśamaṅkuśakaṃ gadām | śūlaṃ cakraṃ 
padmameṣāmāyudhāni kramādviduḥ || 150 || 

pītaśukla sitākāśa vidyudrakta sitāsitāḥ | kuruvinda 
pāṭalābhā vajrādyāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 151 || 

p. 99) svasvāyudhābhayayutapāṇipadmāḥ suśobhanāḥ | 
airāvatastathā meṣo mahiṣaḥ pretasaṃjñakaḥ || 152 || 

makarākhyo mṛgaḥ paścādurago vṛṣabhastathā | kūrmo haṃsaḥ 
kramādeṣāṃ vāhanāni vidurbudhāḥ || 153 || 

kvacinnaivedyadānānte proktamāvaraṇārcanam | sāmpradāyika evāsau 
vikalpenānvito bhavet || 154 || 

samastaparivārāṇāṃ yo na pūjāvidhau kṣamaḥ | sa 
ihāṅgendravajrādyaiḥ pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 155 || 

prāvṛtīḥ paripūjyātha dhūpādīn vinivedayet | nīcairdhūpaṃ 
prakurvīta tāmrakāṃsyādinirmite || 156 || 

bhājane dvipade bhugnanālapadmākṛtau śubhe | 
sārāṅgāraviniḥkṣiptairguggulvaguruvṛkṣajaiḥ || 157 || 

niryāsādyutthitairanyairgandhadravyairathoditaiḥ | 
ananyārpitadhūpo'yaṃ śasyate'rcanakarmaṇi || 158 || 

dīpo'pi dhūpavat pātre padmākāra vinirmite | pratipatraṃ 
pradīptaśca vartyā gavyaghṛtāktayā || 159 || 

karpūragarbhayā dīpta uccairdeyaḥ susaurabhaḥ | 
śāradāyāmatispaṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ dhūpadīpayoḥ || 160 || 

saguggulvagurūśīraśarkarāmadhucandanaiḥ | 
dhūpayedājyasaṃmiśrairnīcairdevasya deśikaḥ || 161 || 

vartyākarpūra garbhiṇyā sarpiṣā tilajena vā | āropya 
darśayeddīpānuccaiḥ saurabhaśālinaḥ || 162 || 

tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā pādyamācamanīyakam | naivedyasya 
pradānārthaṃ prārthayediṣṭa devatām || 163 || 

sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsye ratnādi nirmite | pātre nidhāya 
naivedyaṃ mṛdu soṣṇaṃ supācitam || 164 || 

svādūpadaṃśaṃ vimalaṃ pāyasaṃ sahṛśarkaram | 
kadalīpanasāmrādi dadhi dugdhaṃ prapānakam || 165 || 

p. 100) saṃsthāpya purataḥ prokṣya tāreṇa sumano nyaset | 
astrokṣitaṃ cakramudrārakṣitaṃ vāyuvāriṇā || 166 || 

viśoṣya vahninā dagdhvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā | vāmahaste 
sudhādhārāpūrṇaṃ mūlāmṛtīkṛtam || 167 || 

spṛṣṭvā triśo japenmantraṃ mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā | 
amṛtīkṛtya gandhādyairnaivedyamatha pūjayet || 168 || 

atha samprārthayedevamasyasyādvisarenmaha (syādvisaranmahaḥ) | 
svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya jalaṃ dattvā nivedayet || 169 || 

nivedayāmi bhavate juṣāṇedaṃ havirhare | nivedyārpaṇamantro'yaṃ 
sarvārcāsu nijākhyayā || 170 || 

athāmṛtopastaraṇamasītyācamayettataḥ | grāsamudrāṃ 
vāmadoṣṇā vikacotpatrasannibhām || 171 || 

pradarśayeddakṣiṇena prāṇādīnāṃ ca darśayet | mudrāḥ 
kaniṣṭhikānāme aṅguṣṭhaśirasā spṛśet || 172 || 

tenādyā jāyate tāsu parā tarjanimadhyame | tṛtīyānāmikāmadhye 
madhyātarjanyanāmikāḥ || 173 || 

caturthī sakaniṣṭhāstāḥ pañcīsamudīritā | prāṇāpāna 
vyānodānasamānāstārapūrvikāḥ || 174 || 

caturthyagnivadhūyuktāḥ prāṇādimanavastvamī | uktāḥ 
prāṇādikā mudrā darśanīyāḥ krameṇa vai || 175 || 

hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā saṃlagnau samprasāritau | 
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau yuktau mudraiṣā cakrasaṃjñitā || 176 || 

tato nivedyamudrikāṃ pradhānayā karadvaye | spṛśannanāmikāṃ 
nijāṃ manuṃ japan pradarśayet || 177 || 

dhvauṁ namaḥ parāya padamābhāṣya vāmane vadet | aniruddhāya 
cābhāṣya nivedyaṃ kalpayāmi ca || 178 || 

mantro'yaṃ vaiṣṇave tantre śaivādāvevamūhayet | tataḥ 
piṣṭakasaṃjātān samavartisamanvitān || 179 || 

p. 101) ghṛtādijvālitānmantrī uccairdīpān pradarśayet | 
pārāvatabhramākārānatidīptisamanvitān || 180 || 

ādāya pāṇinā dhyāyan mūrdhninīrājayet prabhum | ārātrikamiti 
proktaṃ ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || 181 || 

dakṣiṇe sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāttatrādhāya hutāśanam | saṃskṛtya 
vidhivadvidvān vaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || 182 || 

tatra sampūjya gandhādyairdevatāmuktavigrahām | 
tāravyāhṛtibhirhutvā mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 183 || 

sasarpiṣā pāyasena pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā | 
punarvyāhṛtibhirdattvā gandhādyaiḥ punararcayet || 184 || 

tāṃ yojayitvā pīṭhasthāṃ mūrtauvahniṃ visarjayet | 
avaśiṣṭena haviṣā vikiret parito balim || 185 || 

devatāyāḥ pāriṣadebhyo gandhapuṣpākṣatānvitam | homāśaktau 
homasaṃkhyādviguṇaṃ japamācaret || 186 || 

yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | iti 
vākyānusāreṇa sarvatrāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 187 || 

kecinnāsmākamatrārthe sammatistadvaco yataḥ | 
puraskriyāṅgavaiguṇyapravṛttiṃ naiva gacchati || 188 || 

anyatrātipraṅgena na cenna niyamo bhavet | nāpyasya 
vacananyāyasaṅkoco niṣpramāṇakaḥ || 189 || 

prayogādyanurodhena tasyāvaśyakatāsthiteḥ | kadāpi 
bhūtaśuddhyādau tvetacchiṣṭairna sammatam || 190 || 

na vācyaṃ nityahome'sminnanukalpasthalo (laṃ) bhavet | 
iṣṭāpatternatasyāsti niyamo nityakarmaṇaḥ | tasmādācāra evāsya 
karaṇe śaraṇībhavet || 191 || 

pānīyamamṛtīkṛtya mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā | 
cullukodakamamṛtāpidhānamasi ṭhadvayam || 192 || 

p. 102) anena devatā haste tato dattvā mukhodbhavam | 
mukhamudvāsayettejojalaṃ dattvā vicintayet | gatasāraṃ ca 
naivedyaṃ tataścaitatsamuddharet || 193 || 

ucchiṣṭaṃ tadbhuje dattvaiśānyāṃ sthānaṃ viśodhayet | 
viṣvakṛsenaḥ smṛto viṣṇostejaścaṇḍo vivaśvataḥ || 194 || 

caṇḍeśvarī tathā śakteḥ caṇḍeśaḥ śaṅkarasya ca | lambodaro 
gaṇapaterabhī ucchiṣṭabhojinaḥ || 195 || 

gaṇḍūṣaṃ dantadhavanamācāmammukhamārjanam | hastānulepanaṃ 
tuṇḍavāsakaṃ mālyabhūṣaṇam || 196 || 

arpayitvā budhastāni jaladānapuraḥsaram | karpūrasakalairmiśraṃ 
tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 197 || 

candanādi pradīpāntairupacāraiḥ punaryajet | 
prasannārceyamākhyātā sarvadevaprasādinī | arghaṃdattvā 
prayaccheta puṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ || 198 || 

pañcopacāraiḥ pūjeyamityevamapare viduḥ | pūjane 
pārṣadārcāyāṃ vivadante'tra kecana || 199 || 

gandhādibhiḥ saparivārametena kramadīpikā | vākyenaivānukalpāḥ 
syurato neha bahūcyate || 200 || 

tattaddevaṃ stavaiḥ stutvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret | 
ekahastapraṇāmaṃ ca ekaṃ vāpi pradakṣiṇam | akāle darśanaṃ 
viṣṇoḥ hanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtam || 201 || 

tataḥ praṇāmaṃ kurvīta vasvaṅgaṃ vā śarāṅgakam | dorbhyāṃ 
padābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā vacasā dṛśā || 202 || 

śirasā manasā ceti praṇāmoṣṭāṅga īritaḥ | bāhubhyāṃ (ca) 
sajānubhyāṃ śirasā vacasā dhiyā | pañcāṅgakaḥ praṇāmaḥ 
syātpūjāsu pravarāvimau || 203 || 

athopacāramudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ samyagucyate | padmamudrā nigaditā 
hṛtsthā saivāsane bhavet || 204 || 

p. 103) īṣannamrāṅgulirdakṣā saṃyojyāṅgulakaṃ varam | 
svāgatasvastikā mudrā madhyāmūlagalā (tā)ṅguliḥ || 205 || 

svastimudrā dvihastena mudrā tvarghasya kīrtitā | tau ca prasāritau 
hastau pādyamudrā samīritā || 206 || 

deśinīmūlagāṅguṣṭhā dakṣiṇādhaḥ kanīyasī | prasārya 
madhyamāstisro mudrācāme prakīrttitā || 207 || 

yuktāvanāmikāṅguṣṭhau tisro'nyāḥ samprasāritāḥ | madhuparke 
tu sā mudrā saṃkalpya kalasaṃ kare || 208 || 

kṛtvā muṣṭiṃ tathā snāne madhyamāṅguṣṭhakau yutau | anyāḥ 
prasāritāstisro mudrā vastrasya kīrttitā || 209 || 

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau lagnau tisro madhyāḥ prasāritāḥ | 
yajñopavītamudreyaṃ kathitā vedapāragaiḥ || 210 || 

madhuparkī samuttānā mudrālaṅkaraṇī matā | muktā 
nirnāmikāmuṣṭirgandhamudreti kīrtitā || 211 || 

utthitādhomukhī madhyā baddhāṅguṣṭhā yadītarāḥ | puṣpamudrā 
samākhyātā puṣpadānavivardhinī || 212 || 

aṅguṣṭhastarjanīlagnāstisraḥ saṅkucitāparāḥ | mudrā 
dhūpapradāne syād devānāṃ tuṣṭikāriṇī || 213 || 

uttānā pauṣpikī mudrā dīpamudreti kīrtitā | 
pañcāṅgulyagrasaṃlagnā grathitordhvamukhī yadi || 214 || 

tridhā nibaddhā mudreyaṃ naivedyasya prakīrttitā | dvau karau 
pṛṣṭhasaṃlagnau bhrāmayedgrathitāṅgulī | chotiketi samākhyātā 
praṇāme tāṃ vinirdiśet || 215 || 

athāto viṣṇupūjāyāṃ vibudhaśculukodakaiḥ | 
brahmārpaṇākhyamanunā kuryādbrahmārpaṇakriyām || 1 || 

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt purataḥ parato jape | manaḥ saṃyamanaḥ 
śuddho maunī mantrānu cintanaḥ | avyagracitto nirdoṣo devatāṃ 
samanusmaran || 2 || 

sūryādisannidhaukuryājjapaṃ sadhakasattamaḥ | sarvasiddhyai tathā 
cāha mantradevaprakāśikā || 3 || 

sūryasyāgre gurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca | viprāṇāṃ ca gavāṃ 
caiva sannidhau sammukhojapet || 4 || 

yathāśaktyā japaṃ kṛtvā taṃ japaṃ sarvasiddhaye | dakṣiṇe 
devatā haste manunānena cārpayet || 5 || 

guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu 
me mātastvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvari || 6 || 

ayaṃ śākte manau mantro vaiṣṇavādāvathohayet | suchatracāmarai 
rājñāmupacāraiḥ pratoṣayet || 7 || 

upacāreṣu sarveṣu yatkiṃciddurlabhaṃ bhavet | tatsarvaṃ manasā 
dhyātvā puṣpakṣepeṇa kalpayet || 8 || 

yatvo (dvo) pacāravastūnāmabhāve jalamarpayet | toyena vimalenaiva 
pūrṇatetyāha nāradaḥ || 9 || 

puṣpāñjaliṃ punardatvā sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamedbudhaḥ | 
tattaddevastavaiḥ stutvā taṃ taṃ devaṃ yathāvidhi || 10 || 

atha samprārthayedenāṃ mantrī prārthanamudrayā | ajñānādvā 
pramādādvā vaikalyāt sādhanasya ca | yannyūnamatiriktaṃ ca 
tatsarvaṃ kṣantumarhasi || 11 || 

p. 105) dravyahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śraddhāmantravivarjitam | 
tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā tāvat kṣamasva tvaṃ dayānidhe || 12 || 

yanmayā kriyate karma jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu | tatsarvaṃ tāvakī 
pūjā bhūyātdbhūyai ca me prabho || 13 || 

yanmayā kriyate karma sumahat svalpameva vā | tatsarvaṃ 
karuṇāhetoḥ kṣantavyamayamañjaliḥ || 14 || 

utthāyāsanamāruhya tanmūrttāvupasaṃharet | parivāragaṇaṃ 
sarvamupasaṃhāramudrayā || 15 || 

adhomukhe vāmahaste urdhvāsyaṃ dakṣahastakam | 
kṣiptvāṅgulīraṅgulibhiḥ saṃyojya parivartayet || 16 || 

eṣā saṃhāramudrāsyādvisarjana vidhau matā | kṣamasveti 
vadanmūla mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ triśaḥ || 17 || 

vidhāya devatāṃ paścātsvīyahṛtsarasīruhe | suṣumnāvartmanā 
puṣpamāghrāyodvāsayetsudhīḥ || 18 || 

śiṣṭaṃ gandhaṃ śaṃkhatoye dattvāloḍya candanena ca | pāṇau 
kṛtvā saptavāraṃ mantraṃ mūlaṃ japetsudhīḥ || 19 || 

sarvatīrthakṛtaṃ dhyātvā svamaṅgaṃprokṣayedbudhaḥ | 
devārcanāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat salilaṃ śaṅkhamadhyagam || 20 || 

aṅge lagnaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati | nirmālyaṃ 
mastake dhāryaṃ sarvāṅge cānulepanam || 21 || 

naivedyaṃ copabhuñjīta dattvā tadbhaktiśāline | 
gandhādyairmānasairiṣṭvā ṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakam || 22 || 

dhyātveṣṭadevatārūpamātmānaṃ prajapenmanum | śāstradṛṣṭena 
vidhinā bhaktimān sthiramānasaḥ || 23 || 

saṃkhyā pūrtau punaḥ kuryādṛṣyādiprāṇasaṃyamān | 
ityāhodvāsanasyānte puraścaraṇa candrikā || 24 || 

vidhidṛṣṭaṃ ca yatkarma karotyavidhinā naraḥ | phalaṃ na 
kiñcidāpnoti kleśamātraṃ hi tasya tat || 25 || 

p. 106) śraddhābhaktisamāyuktaṃ yatkarma kriyate nṛbhiḥ | 
suviśuddhena bhāvena tadānantyāya kalpate || 26 || 

vidhihīnaṃ bhāvaduṣṭaṃ kṛtamaśraddhayā ca yat | 
tadgṛhṇantyasurāstasya gū (mū)ḍhasya dṛṣkṛtātmanaḥ || 27 || 

pūjākarmaviśeṣeṇa daśakālānurodhataḥ | yathāśakti 
yathānyāyaṃ yathālokāvigarhitam || 28 || 

svasthaḥ samarthaḥ kurvīta uttamaireva sādhanaiḥ | madhyamo 
madhyamaireva nyūno hīnaiḥ samācaret || 29 || 

agnikāryeṇa haviṣā bhūṣaṇaiśca samanvitam | 
dravyaśuddhisamāyuktamuttamaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 30 || 

agnikāryavihīnaṃ tu kālasargaṃ nivedayet | upacārairyutaṃ sarvaṃ 
madhyamaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 31 || 

vastrālaṅkāraśobhādi varjayitvā pṛthagvidham | kevalaṃ 
puṣpayāgaṃ tu kaniṣṭhaṃ pūjanaṃ hi tat || 32 || 

etatkartuṃ na śaknoti sādhako yadi pūjanam | tadā hi 
devatāmātraṃ dhyātvā samyak prapūjayet || 33 || 

athavā mānasāṃ kuryādātmapūjāmathāpi vā | athavā kevalāṃ 
bāhyāṃ pūjāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 34 || 

arcāmātrāsamarthastu dadyādarcanasādhanam | yo dātuṃ nāpi 
śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam || 35 || 

pūrvapūrvasya cāśaktau uttarottaramāśrayet | yadyetadanyathā 
kuryattadaniṣṭaphalaṃ śrutau || 36 || 

prabhuḥ prathamakalpasya yo'nukalpena varttate | nā sāgparāyikaṃ 
tasya durmaterjāyate phalam || 37 || 

naikaṃ ca vidyate yasya so'dho yāti na saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ yat kena 
citproktamakṛtvāmānasārcanam || 38 || 

devatābhāvajanakaṃ na bāhye devamarcayet | bāla pralapitaṃ 
tvetanna (vā) taddevatātmatām || 39 || 

p.107) sampādayet kalānyāsāvasānenaiva karmaṇā | tatsiddheriti hi 
proktaṃ vinyāse mātṛkā manoḥ || 40 || 

viśeṣaṃ sūtake tvāha tattvasāgarasaṃhitā | atha sūtakinaḥ 
pūjāṃ vakṣyābhyāgamabodhitām || 41 || 

snātvā nityaṃ ca nirvarttya mānasyā kriyayā param | 
bāhyapūjākrameṇaiva dhyānayogena pūjayet || 42 || 

yadi kāmī na cet kāmī nityakarmavadācaret | niyamavyatirekeṇa yaḥ 
kuryāddevatārcanam || 43 || 

kiñcidapyasya na phalaṃ bhasmarāśau hutaṃ yathā | 
yo'rcayedvidhivadbhaktyā parānītaiśca sādhanaiḥ || 44 || 

pūjā phalārdhamevāsya na samagraṃ phalaṃ bhavet | yastu bhaktyā 
prayatnena svayaṃ sampādya cākhilam | sādhanaṃ cārcayeddhīmān sa 
samagraṃ phalaṃ labhet || 45 || 

svayamānīya cotpādya pūjopakaraṇāni ca | pūjayettadvaraṃ 
hyetaduttamaṃ prārthitārthadam || 46 || 

kalatraputramitrāditattatsampāditaṃ ca yat | madhyamaṃ cārcanaṃ 
tena taiḥ sārdhaṃ tatphalaṃ bhavet || 47 || 

anyaiḥ sampādya yaddattaṃ krayakrītaṃ ca tena vā | 
gauṇamārādhitaṃ tena pādamātraphalaṃ bhavet || 48 || 

pararopitavṛkṣebhyaḥ puṣpāṇyānīya cārcayet | avijñāpyaiva 
taṃ yastu niṣphalaṃ tasya pūjanam || 49 || 

vihitaṃ ye'nutiṣṭhanti ta eva phalabhājanam | 
sarveṣāmīpsitārthānāmanyathā cettathā nahi || 50 || 

nyāyārjitaiḥ sādhanaiśca dānahomārcanādikam | kuryānnacedadho 
yāti bhaktayā kurvannapi dvijaḥ || 51 || 

iti pūjāvidhiḥ samyak sādhāraṇa udīritaḥ | tato 
japadaśāṃśena homaṃ kuryāddine dine || 52 || 

daśāṃśatā punasteṣāṃ kvacidevānyathā bhavet | athavā 
lakṣasaṃkhyāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ homamācaret || 53 || 

p. 108) yadvā yasya japo yāvān tatpūrṇe homamācaret | homaṃ 
daśāṃśataḥ kuryāt svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaran || 54 || 

homakārye'gnijāyāntāḥ pūjāyāṃ te tano'ntakāḥ | 
mantreṇoṅkārapūtena svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 55 || 

svāhāvasāne juhuyāddhyāyan vai mantradevatām | ityādivākyaiḥ 
sarveṣu svāhāntatvaṃ vyavasthitam || 56 || 

svāhānte'pi manau svāhāṃ punaruccārayedidam | keṣāṃ 
cinmatamajñānagāḍhāntardhvāntasaṅgatam || 57 || 

namaḥ svāhā svadhā vauṣaṭvaṣaṭāṃ vinivedane | viniyogo 
bhavedetadekayaiva kimanyayā || 58 || 

mantrastadanta ityetadante taditi bodhakam | 
adṛṣṭārthakatāpattāvanyathā gauravaṃ bhavet || 59 || 

agnau karaṇahome'pi chandogācārasaṃmataḥ | ata eva vinā 
svāhāmatiriktāṃ samarthitaḥ || 60 || 

namaḥ padādāvapyevaṃ buddhimānavadhārayet | śiṣṭācāra 
viśiṣṭaṃ ca vākyamapyanupaṭhyate || 61 || 

vāk ca kāmaśca śaktiśca praṇavaḥ śrīśca kathyate | 
etadādyeṣu mantreṣu praṇavaṃ naiva yojayet || 62 || 

ṭhadvayānte ṭhadvayaṃ na namo'nte na namo vadet || 63 || 

atha homa vadhiṃ vakṣye sarvatantrānusārataḥ | kalpānapi 
samālokya saṃhitāḥ śāradādikam || 1 || 

caturasrādike kuṇḍe homaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ | sarvārthaprāptaye 
mantrī tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyate || 2 || 

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ homaṃ sthaṇḍile vā samācaret | yadyapi 
sthaṇḍile kāmyahomasya na vidhiḥ kvacit || 3 || 

tathāpyasyāniṣiddhatvād vyavahārānurodhataḥ | kāmyo'pi homaḥ 
karttavyaḥ sādhakaistatra kutracit || 4 || 

homakṛccaraṇau samyak prakṣālyācamya bodhite | āsyāsane ca 
gurvādīnnatvā bhūtaviśodhanam || 5 || 

kṛtvā tu mātṛkānyāsaṃ tattatkalpaprakāśitam | 
tattvanyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā tathaiva prāṇasaṃyamam || 6 || 

sthānaṃ saṃskṛtya tanmatrī kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ caret | 
ekahastaṃ prakurvīta caturaṅgulamucchritam || 7 || 

aratnimātramānaṃ vāṅguṣṭhaparvasamucchritam | suśobhanaṃ 
vālukābhiścaturasraṃ samantataḥ || 8 || 

saṃskuryādvācyavidhinā yadvā tadvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | vīkṣaṇaṃ 
mūlamantreṇa śareṇa prokṣaṇaṃ matam || 9 || 

tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ matam | tisrastisro 
likhellekhā hṛdā prāgudagagragāḥ || 10 || 

prāgagrāṇāṃ smṛtā devā mukundeśapurandarāḥ | 
rekhāṇāmudagagrāṇāṃ brahmavaivasvatendavaḥ || 11 || 

p. 110) pakṣa prāptaparaṃ vākyaṃ likhecchākhānusārataḥ | 
likhedrekhāḥ svaśākhoktā iti yallaghudīpikā || 12 || 

prapañcasāre'pyatroktaṃ svaśākhānugatā likhet | darbhadvayaṃ tu 
barhiḥ syāttenedamiti kaścana || 13 || 

athavā ṣaṭkoṇavṛtaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhet | bāhye 
sakesaraṃ tvaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tato bahiḥ || 14 || 

caturasraṃ caturdvāramu (yu)ktaṃ kṛtvā tadantaram | trikoṇe 
śaktimālikhya madhye sadhakasattamaḥ || 15 || 

karmayogyān bhūtaratnān sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi ca | vidarbhitāni 
mantrārṇaiḥ śaktibījābhito likhet || 16 || 

mekhalāsu tathā mantrī cakrādyarṇān yathāvidhi | sahasrārapadaṃ 
pūrvaṃ kaumodaki tato bhavet || 17 || 

mahāśaṅkhapadaṃ paścān mahāśaṅkhapadaṃ tataḥ | proktāni 
varmāstrāntāni nijamantrāṇi vai kramāt || 18 || 

pūrvaṃ mahāpāñcajanyaṃ mahāhalamanantaram | tato mahāmuśalakaṃ 
mahāśūlaṃ tataḥ param || 19 || 

svāhāntāni ca mantrāṇi śaṅkhādīnāṃ kramādviduḥ | 
cakrādayastu diksaṃsthāḥ śaṃṅkhādyāḥ koṇasaṃsthitāḥ || 20 
|| 

tāreṇa prokṣayetpaścāt sādhanaṃ havirādikam | sarvaṃ 
vāgīśvarīpīṭhaṃ tato mantrī prapūjayet || 21 || 

ādhāraśaktimārabhya pīṭhamantrāntamādarāt | vakṣyāmi 
bhuvaneśvaryāḥ śaktīḥ pīṭhamanuṃ tathā || 22 || 

jayākhyā vijayā paścādajitā cāparājitā | nityā vilāsinī 
dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalā nava || 23 || 

vāgīśvarīśvarayoryogapīṭhātmane namaḥ | hrīmādyaḥ 
pīṭhamantro'yamāvāhyāsmin prapūjayet || 24 || 

vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaradhāriṇīm | 
vāgīśvareṇasahitāmupacārairanukramāt || 25 || 

p. 111) tato vāgīśvarīdehaṃ cintayettadvidhānavit | yaccoktaṃ 
tattvasāgara saṃhitādiṣu pūjayet || 26 || 

lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ tatra prabhornārāyaṇasya ca | grāmyadharmeṇa 
saṃjātamāgniṃ tatra vicintayet || 27 || 

avagacchedviśeṣe tattadupacārairanukramāt | 
sūryakāntādisambhūtaṃ yadvā śrotriyagehajam || 28 || 

ānīya vahniṃ pātreṇa kāṃsyādiracitena ca | astreṇa 
kiñcidaṅgāramādāya kavacāṇunā || 29 || 

kravyādāṃśaṃ tyajettasmānmantrī sarvārthasiddhaye | 
kravyādāṃśaṃ tyajāmīti kecittyāgamihocire || 30 || 

avaśiṣṭaṃ tu saṃskuryāccaturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | 
audaryavaindavāgnibhyāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayanavasoḥ || 31 || 

ramityanena bījena caitanyaṃ yojayedvasau | oṅkāramantritaṃ mantrī 
dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam || 32 || 

rakṣitaṃ śaramantreṇa varmamantrāvaguṇṭhitam | arcitaṃ triḥ 
paribhrāmya pradakṣiṇamatandritaḥ || 33 || 

praṇavasya yathānyāyamuccāraṇapurassaram | ātmano'bhimukhaṃ 
vahniṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ || 34 || 

vāgīśvaryāḥ sakāmāyāḥ svapantyāḥ śivasannidhau | 
śivavīryadhiyā devyā yonāvenaṃ viniḥkṣipet || 35 || 

prādeśasaṃmitāṃ mantrī samidhaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutām | agnau 
niḥkṣipya vidhivaddagdhvāsmin homakarmaṇi || 36 || 

kṛtākṛtāvekṣakastvamatra brahmā bhavetyapi | abhidhāyāsane 
mantrī vahnerdakṣiṇataḥ kuśe || 37 || 

kamaṇḍaluṃ cottarīyaṃ kauśeyaṃ baṭukaṃ tathā | brahmāṇaṃ 
kalpayedetānyaśaktau sādhakottamaḥ || 38 || 

śaktau tu vṛṇuyādeva brāhmaṇaṃ brahmakarmaṇi | 
puṣpacandanatāmbūlasahitaṃ vāsasāṃ trayam || 39 || 

p.112) 

alaṅkaraṇamityahurbudhā varaṇasaṃbhṛtim | mauthunāntadhiyā 
tābhyāṃ dadyādācamanīyakam || 40 || 

dīpikādau tu saṃproktamiha kaṅkaṇabandhanam | astreṇa vahniṃ 
samprokṣya yonimācchādya satkuśaiḥ || 41 || 

dikṣu kāṇḍa puṭaṃ nyasyedastramantreṇa sādhakaḥ | tenaiva 
garbharakṣārthaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam || 42 || 

kautukaṃ tu nibadhnīyāddarbhakaṅkaṇakaṃ kare | rakṣārthaṃ 
garbhiṇīṃ śaktiṃ rakṣa rakṣeti coccaran || 43 || 

darśayejjvālinīṃ mudrāmiti ratnāvalīmatam | tasyāstu lakṣaṇaṃ 
proktaṃ tatraiva tadihocyate || 44 || 

maṇibandhau samau kṛtvā karau pravitatāṅgulī | madhyame milite 
kṛtvā tanmadhyeṅguṣṭhakau kṣipet || 45 || 

vahniṃ saṃdīpayenmudrā jvālinyuddīpikā matā | 
jvālayenmanunānena tamagnimatha sādhakaḥ || 46 || 

citpiṅgala hala daha pacayugmānyudīrya ca | sarvajñājñāpaya 
svāhā mantraḥ pāvakavallabhaḥ [citpiṅgala hala daha paca paca 
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā] || 47 || 

juhūṣaṃśca hute caiva pāṇiśūrpāsyadārubhiḥ | na 
kuryādagnidhamanaṃ kuryācca vyajanādinā || 48 || 

mukhenaiva dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣo'dhyajāyata | na mukheneti 
yaccoktaṃ laukike yojayanti tat || 49 || 

saptajihvāhvayāṃ mudrāṃ tato mantrī pradarśayet | agniṃ 
prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || 50 || 

suvarṇavarṇamanalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham | anenāgnimupasthāya 
trividhā rasanā vasoḥ || 51 || 

vinyasedātmano dehe vakṣyamāṇā vidhānavit | liṅga pāyuśirovakra 
prāṇanetreṣu sarvataḥ || 52 || 

vahnirardhāṃśasaṃyuktāḥ sādiyāntāḥ sabindavaḥ | varṇā 
mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭā jihvānāṃ sapta ca kramāt || 53 || 

p. 113) padmarāgāsuvarṇānyā tṛtīyā bhadralohitā | lohitā ca 
tataḥ śvetā dhūminī ca karālikā || 54 || 

rājasyo rasanā vahnervihitā vaśyakarmaṇi | hiraṇyā gaganā raktā 
kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā || 55 || 

bahurūpā cātiraktā sāttvikyo rasanāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
viśvamūrtisphuliṅginyo dhūmravarṇā manojavā || 56 || 

lohitā ca karālākhyā kālī tāmasajihvikāḥ | sātvikyo 
divyapūjāsu rājasyaḥ kāmyakarmasu || 57 || 

tāmasyaḥ krūrakāryeṣu prayoktavyā vipaścitā | surāḥ 
sapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśācakāḥ || 58 || 

rākṣasāśca kramādagnerāśritā rasanāsvamī | vahneḥ 
karāṅgavinyāsāvebhirmantrairyathā purā || 59 || 

sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭhapuruṣastataḥ | dhūmavyāpī 
saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritāḥ || 60 || 

nyastavyā jātisaṃyuktā aṅgamantrā yathākramāt | mūrtīraṣṭau 
tanau tadvadātmano jātavedasaḥ || 61 || 

mūrdhāṅgapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca | 
prakṣiṇakramānnyasyeducyante tā yathā kramāt || 62 || 

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ | aśvodaraja 
saṃjño'nyastathā vaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 63 || 

kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devamukhastathā | tārāgnaye 
padādyāḥ syurnamo'ntā vahnimūrtayaḥ || 64 || 

ādhāraśaktimārabhya vahnimaṇḍalakāvadhi | pīṭhaṃ 
sampūjayenmantrī navaśakti samanvitam || 65 || 

pītā śvetā'ruṇā kṛṣṇā pṛṣātīvrāsphuliṅginī | rucirā 
jvālinī proktāḥ kṛśānornavaśaktayaḥ || 66 || 

bījenaivāsanaṃ dattvā mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet | 
varaśaktisvastyabhītīrdadhānaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 67 || 

p. 114) haimākalpaṃ javākāntiṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trilocanam | 
jihvābhirvakṣyamāṇābhiryuktaṃ karmasu taṃ kramāt || 68 || 

baddhamaulijaṭājūṭairevaṃ dhyāyedvidhānavit | hemavarṇā 
hiraṇyeśe kṛṣṇā rakṣasi nīlaruk || 69 || 

vaidūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ raktā kṛśānugā | 
taruṇārkaprabhā padmarāgaprakhyā jale sthitā || 70 || 

suprabhā vāyubhāgetiraktikā rajanaprabhā | yathārthā bahurūpā 
ca dakṣottaranivāsinī || 71 || 

kuṇḍamadhye praśastā sā phalameṣāṃ pracakṣate | 
hiraṇyā'karṣaṇādau syāt kanakā stambhanādiṣu || 72 || 

dveṣaṇādau matā raktā kṛṣṇā māraṇakarmaṇi | suprabhā 
gaditā śāntā tūccāṭe cātiraktikā || 73 || 

bahurūpottare siddhimṛddhiṃ dakṣiṇatastathā | sā śubhāni sadā 
madhye tanotīti na saṃśayaḥ || 74 || 

pariṣiñcettatastoyairviśuddhairmekhalopari | 
darbhairagabhairmadhyasthamekhalāyāṃ paristaret || 75 || 

paristaraṇakārye hi tyajedgopucchamīṣikām | taduktaṃ 
bhaṭṭanāgena tripurāsārasaṃgrahe || 76 || 

gopucchamīṣikāṃ tyaktvā tṛṇamanyat paristaret | niḥkṣipeddikṣu 
paridhīn prācivarjaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 77 || 

prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāsteṣu brahmādayastrayaḥ | 
ekavṛkṣasamudbhūtānārdrānati-ṛjūn śubhān || 78 || 

dormātān mekhalātulyamānān vā khadirodbhavān | audumbarānvā 
gṛhṇīyāt pūrvābhāve paraṃ param || 79 || 

dhyātaṃ vahniṃ yajenmadhye vahnimantreṇa sādhakaḥ | madhye ṣaṭsu 
ca koṇeṣu jihvā bījādikā yajet || 80 || 

kesareṣūktamārgeṇa pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ | daleṣu 
pūjayenmūrttīḥ śaktisvastikadhāriṇīḥ || 81 || 

p. 115) lokapālāṃstato dikṣu tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ | 
paścādādāya pāṇibhyāṃ sruksu (sru) vau tāvadhomukhau || 82 || 

triśaḥ pratapya dahane darbhānādāya sādhakaḥ | 
tadagramūlamadhyāni śodhayettairyathākramam || 83 || 

gṛhītvā vāmahastena prokṣayeddakṣiṇena tau | punaḥ 
pratāpayenmantrī darbhānagnau viniḥkṣipet || 84 || 

ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpayettau kuśāntare | 
ājyasthālīmathādāya prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 85 || 

prādeśamātre pātre dve pavitre tatra niḥkṣipet | tasyāmājyaṃ 
viniḥkṣipya saṃskṛtaṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 86 || 

uddhṛtya vāyave'ṅgārān hṛdā tatra viniḥkṣipet | idaṃ 
tāpanamuddiṣṭaṃ sādhakaistantrakovidaiḥ || 87 || 

sandīpya darbhayugalamājye kṣiptvānale kṣipet | budho 
hṛdayamantreṇa pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || 88 || 

dīptena darbhayugmena nīrājyājyaṃ savarmaṇā | agnau 
visarjayeddarbhamabhidyotanamīritam || 89 || 

ghṛte prajvālitān darbhān pradarśyāstrānunā tataḥ | jātavedasi 
tānnyasyet pradyotanamidaṃ matam || 90 || 

gṛhītvā ghṛtamaṅgārān prakṣipyāgnau jalaṃ spṛśet | 
aṅguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ darbhau prādeśa sammitau || 91 || 

dhṛtvotpunīyādastreṇa ghṛtamutpavanaṃ matam | 
tadvaddhṛdayamantreṇa kuśābhyāmātmasaṃmukham || 92 || 

ghṛte samplavanaṃ kuryāt saṃskārāḥ ṣḍudīritāḥ | 
prādeśamātraṃ sagranthi darbhayugmaṃ ghṛtāntare || 93 || 

niḥkṣipya bhāgau dvau kṛtvā pakṣe śukletare smaret | vāme 
nāḍīmiḍāṃ bhāge sakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ tataḥ || 94 || 

suṣumnāṃ madhyato dhyātvā kuryāddhomaṃ vidhānataḥ | sruveṇa 
dakṣiṇādbhāgādādāyājyaṃ hṛdā budhaḥ || 95 || 

p. 116) juhuyādagnaye svāhetyagnerdakṣiṇalocane | 
vāmatastadvadādāya vāme vahnivilocane || 96 || 

juhuyādatha somāya svāheti hṛdayānunā | madhyādājyaṃ samādāya 
vahnerbhālavilocane || 97 || 

juhuyādagni somābhyāṃ svāheti ca na vaiṣṇave | vahnau 
trinetrasadbhāvo vidyate nṛhariṃ vinā || 98 || 

kecittu vaiṣṇave'pyetāmāhutiṃ sarvato viduḥ | na hi 
vahnestrinetratvaṃ devatāpekṣamucyate || 99 || 

tathā satyanyamantreṇa kathameṣāhutirbhavet | hṛnmantreṇa 
sruveṇājyaṃ bhāgādādāya dakṣiṇāt || 100 || 

juhuyādagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti tanmukhe | heti sampātayed 
bhāgeṣvājyasyādvā (dyā) hutikramāt || 101 || 

srī somaśambhunāpyetaduktaṃ śaivāgamāntare | 
kramādbhāgatrayādājyaṃ sruveṇādāya sādhakaḥ || 102 || 

svetyagnau heti tadbhāge śeṣamājyaṃ kṣipetkramāt | 
ityagnivaktranetrāṇāṃ kuryādudghāṭanaṃ budhaḥ || 103 || 

madhyaprāgyāmyavaruṇodīcyabhāgānvicintayet | 
īśatatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmasvarūpiṇaḥ || 104 || 

homakāle'gnimūrttau tu dhyātvā homo vidhīyate | paścime vadane 
mantrī nityahomaṃ samācaret || 105 || 

vaśyākarṣaṇasaubhāgyapuṣṭyādau sādhakottamaḥ | śāntike 
pākaśuddhau ca vāme homaṃ samācaret || 106 || 

nistriṃśāpādanādau tu tathaiva vijigīṣayā | 
iṣṭasañjananārthaṃ tu prācīnavadane yajet || 107 || 

māraṇoccāṭanadveṣastambhanārthaṃ ca dakṣiṇe | prāyaścittaṃ 
tu tatraiva pañcame tu vimuktaye || 108 || 

mantramuktāvalī granthe samproktaṃ bhāgakalpanam | 
satārābhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyāttataḥ || 109 || 

p. 117) juhuyādagnimantreṇa trivāraṃ sādhakottamaḥ | 
garbhādhānādikā vahneḥ kriyā nirvarttayetkramāt || 110 || 

aṣṭābhirājyāhutibhiḥ praṇavena pṛthak pṛthak | jñānārṇave 
tu mūlena garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 111 || 

mantramuktāvalīgranthe'pyemeva prakīrttitam | hṛdā 
saptāhutīrdattvā garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 112 || 

pratyekaṃ kārayedevamāhuḥ kecana māntrikāḥ | garbhādhānaṃ 
puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tataḥ || 113 || 

anantaraṃ jātakarma syānnāmakaraṇaṃ tathā | bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ 
paścādannaprāśanamīritam || 114 || 

cūḍopanayane bhūyo mahānāsyaṃ (myaṃ) mahāvratam | tatho (thau) 
paniṣadaṃ paścād godānodvāhakau mṛtiḥ || 115 || 

śubheṣu syurvivāhāntāḥ kriyāstāḥ krūrakarmasu | maraṇāntāḥ 
samuddiṣṭā vahnerāgamavedibhiḥ || 116 || 

saṃskārāḥ ṣoḍaśaiveti prasiddheścandrikākṛtā | 
godānāntetyataḥ proktaṃ samāvartanamucyate || 117 || 

tūrṇāyāgādike prokto viśeṣo nāmakārmaṇi | 
ājyāhutyaṣṭakairdattvā nāmakarma tathaiva ca || 118 || 

deśikastvaṃ hutāśeti mūlamantreṇa kalpayet | tataśca pitarau 
tasya saṃpūjyātmani yojayet || 119 || 

samidhaḥ pañca juhuyānmūlāgre ghṛtasaṃplutāḥ | 
śleṣmātāpiśācatarusamudbhūtāḥ parityajet || 120 || 

taduktaṃ bhaṭṭanāgenāpyarthāt sārasamuccaye | 
śleṣmātāpiśācataruṃ tyaktvā'nyebhyastu tāṃ haret || 121 || 

mantrairjihvāṅgamūrttīnāṃ kramādvahneryathāvidhi | pratyekaṃ 
juhuyādekāmāhutiṃ mantravittamaḥ || 122 || 

natyādīnaṅgamantrāṁśca kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ | 
kecinmūlamanoraṅgamantrāṃstantrārthavedinaḥ || 123 || 

p. 118) arghādikaṃ tathā homaḥ parasparanidarśanam | 
sampradāyo'traśaraṇaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate || 124 || 

avadāya sruveṇājyaṃ catuḥ sruci pidhāyatām | sruveṇa 
tiṣṭhannevāgnau sādhako yatamānasaḥ || 125 || 

juhuyādvahnimantreṇa vauṣaḍantena sampade | vighneśvarasya 
mantreṇa juhuyādāhutīrdaśa || 126 || 

vyastena ca samastena catasro juhuyāttataḥ | sāmānyaṃ 
sarvamantrāṇāmetadagnimukhaṃ matam || 127 || 

athābhyarcyeṣṭamantrasya pīṭhaṃ vahnau saśaktikam | 
arcayedagnirūpāṃ tāṃ devatāmiṣṭadāyinīm || 128 || 

tanmukhe juhuyānmantrī pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā | ājyena 
mūlamantraiṇa vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 129 || 

vahnidaivatayoraikyamātmanā saha bhāvayan | mūlamantreṇa 
juhuyādājyenaikādaśāhutīḥ || 130 || 

nāḍīsandhānamuddiṣṭametadāgamavedibhiḥ | 
juhuyādaṅgamukhyānāmāhutīnāmanukramāt || 131 || 

ekaikāmāhutiṃ samyak sarpiṣā sādhakottamaḥ | 
tatastrimadhuropetaistilairvā kalpadeśitaiḥ || 132 || 

dravyervā'bhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ homaṃ kuryādyathepsitam | 
mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kuryādatha homaṃ vidhānavit || 133 || 

bhūrbhuvaḥsvarbhūbhuvaḥsvaḥ pūrvaṃ svāhāntameva ca | agnaye ca 
pṛthivyai ca mahate ca samanvitam || 134 || 

candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyaśca mahatenvitam | 
mahāvyāhṛtayastvetāḥ sarvaśo devatāmayāḥ || 135 || 

śāradāyāṃ tu samproktaṃ tato vyāhṛtibhirhunet | tatra 
vyāhṛtibhiḥ proktā mahāvyāhṛtayo yathā || 136 || 

vikalpa eva mantavyo vidvadbhiḥ pakṣayordvayoḥ | srucā 
pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 137 || 

p. 119) tasyāstu lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pūrṇayāge viśeṣataḥ | 
ājyena sruvamāpūrya tenāpūrya srucaṃ tataḥ || 138 || 

tadūrdhve'dhomukhaṃ kṛtvā sruvamutthāya mantravit | 
ṛjukāyastayormūlaṃ nābhimūle nidhāya ca || 139 || 

mūlannādāntamuccārya vāmapādapuraḥsaram | 
phalapuṣpākṣatopetamavichinnājyadhārayā || 140 || 

kuryātpūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī parāmṛtadhiyā punaḥ | 
śrīsomaśambhunā proktaṃ sampūrṇāhuti lakṣaṇam || 141 || 

ghṛten sruci pūrṇāyāṃ nidhāyādhomukhaṃ sruvam | srugagre 
puṣpamāropya paścādvāmena pāṇinā || 142 || 

punaḥ savyena tau dhṛtvā śaṅkhasannibhamudrayā | 
samaṅgatordhvakāyaśca samapādaḥ samanvitaḥ || 143 || 

nābhau tanmūlamādhāya srugagravyagralocanaḥ | 
durgādikāraṇatyāgādviniḥsṛtya suṣumnayā || 145 || 

vāmasthalāntamānīya tayormūlamatandritaḥ | 
mūlamantramatasyordhvaṃ vauṣaḍantaṃ samuddharet || 146 || 

tadagnau juhuyādājyaṃ yavasammitadhārayā | 
brahmārpaṇākhyamanunā punaraṣṭāvathāhutīḥ || 147 || 

juhuyānmantravaryeṇa karmabandhavimuktaye | itaḥ sarvaṃ 
prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ || 148 || 

jāgratsvapna suṣuptīnāmante vastāmudīrayet | tataḥ sumanasā 
vācā karmaṇā ca prabhāṣayet || 149 || 

sahastābhyāṃ tathā padbhayāmudareṇeti bhāṣayet | śiṣṇā ca 
yat smṛtaṃ coktvā yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tathā || 150 || 

tatsarvamiti saṃbhāṣya vadedbrahmārpaṇaṃ padam | bhavatvante 
dvicā (ṭhā) ntoyaṃ brahmārpaṇamanurmataḥ || 151 || 

tatastu sāṅgāvaraṇāmudvāsya sveṣṭadevatām | punaḥ 
proktavidhānena jihvādīnāṃ vibhāvasoḥ || 152 || 

p. 120) ekaikāmāhutiṃ dattvā pariṣicyādbhirātmani | pāvakaṃ 
yojayitvā sve paridhīn saparistarān || 153 || 

naimittike dahenmantrī nitye tu na dahedimān | hute tu deśikaḥ 
paścānmaṇḍale balimāharet || 154 || 

nakṣatrāṇāṃ sarāśīnāṃ savārāṇāṃ yathā kramāt | 
dadyādbaliṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpapūrvakamādarāt || 155 || 

tārāṇāmaśvinyādīnāṃ rāśiḥ pādādhikaṃ dvayam | 
meṣādimuktvā nakṣatrasaṃjñāpūrvamanantaram || 156 || 

devatābhyaḥ padaṃ coktvā divānaktaṃ padaṃ vadet | 
cāribhyaścātha sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaśca namo vadet || 157 || 

evaṃ rāśau tu sampūrṇe tasmiṃstatra prayojayet | tathā 
rāśyadhipānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ tatra tatra tu || 158 || 

saptānāṃ karaṇānāṃ tu dadyānmīnāhvameṣayoḥ | antarāle 
balistvevaṃ samprokto homakarmaṇi || 159 || 

antarbahirvibhāgena racayedrāśimaṇḍalam | vṛttaṃ cakramuśantyeke 
caturasraṃ ca tadvidaḥ || 160 || 

yadi vā vartulākārāḥ syuśca dvādaśarāśayaḥ | te syuḥ 
pipīlikākārā mātuluṅganibhā api || 161 || 

cakraṃ ca caturasraṃ ce * * dvādaśa rāśayaḥ | bhaveyuḥ 
paṅkajadalanibhā vā kathitā budhaiḥ || 162 || 

kujaḥ śukro budhaḥ somo ravirbudhayuto bhṛguḥ | kujo 
bṛhaspatirmanda śanigīṣpatayaḥ kramāt || 163 || 

proktā rāśyadhipāstvete rūpameṣāmihocyate | aruṇaśca 
sitaścaiva haritaḥ pāṭalastathā || 164 || 

pāṇḍuścaiva vicitraśca sitetara piśaṅgakau | piṅgalaḥ karburo 
vabhruḥmalino rucibhiḥ kramāt || 165 || 

vārāḥ sarāhavaḥ saptaketvantāḥ syurnavagrahāḥ | vavaśca 
mānavastadvat kaulavastaittirastathā || 166 || 

p. 121) gadaśca vāṇijo viṣṭiruktaṃ karaṇasaptakam | tatastu 
vidhivanmantrī devatāṃ paripūjayet || 167 || 

brāhmaṇānvastrabhūṣādyairatha santoṣayedbudhaḥ | 
proktamagnimukhaṃ mantrī nityahome'pi yojayet || 168 || 

uttānāḥ kecidatrāhurnitye naiṣa vidhirbhahvet | 
nityātkāmyavidherbhedaḥ sarvatraiva hi dṛśyate || 169 || 

api cāsya vidhernityakartavyatve gataṃ dinaiḥ | anenaiva vidhānena 
kimanyaiḥ śāradādike || 170 || 

dakṣiṇe sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvetyādi vaiśeṣiko vidhiḥ | 
śeṣānanujñāphalako nāto garbhādikā kriyā || 171 || 

atrāstyatrocyate yena kāryā garbhādikāḥ kriyāḥ | sarvaṃ 
homavidhiṃ coktvā śeṣe yacchāradādike || 172 || 

naimittike dahenmantrī nitye tu na dahedimān | adāha eva 
paridherviśeṣaḥ kevalo mataḥ || 173 || 

tāvāneva viśeṣo'tra ubhayoravagamyate | no cedanyaḥ kathaṃ nokto 
viśeṣastena homayoḥ || 174 || 

saṃhitāyāmagastyasya samastavidhiśeṣataḥ | nitye naimittike 
kāmye'pyetadagnimukhaṃ matam || 175 || 

jñānārṇave'pi kurvīta garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ | nityahomaṃ 
tataḥ kuryāt kāmya homamanantaram || 176 || 

ityādi nānāvākyānāmanurodhena tāḥ kriyāḥ | 
nitye'pītyavagantavyaṃ yacca vaiśeṣiko vidhiḥ || 177 || 

[śeṣānanujñāphalakaḥ tadayuktamitīṣyate | vidhyantaramiti 
proktaṃ na tu vaiśeṣiko vidhiḥ] || 178 || 

samastāgnimukhaprāptāvadhikaṃ vyāhṛtidvayam | ādāvante ca 
homasya vyāhṛtyorvādvayoḥ svakāt || 179 || 

sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ proktaṃ vakttraikīkaraṇaṃ ca vā | 
nāstāñca nāḍī sandhānaṃ pratipakṣaśiraḥ svidam || 180 || 

p. 122) vākyaṃ vipakṣadaṇḍaḥ syāditi tarkānusāriṇaḥ | atha 
saṃskāraśabdasya vīkṣaṇādi catuṣṭaye || 181 || 

tātparyamitivaktavyaṃ lāghavādvidhibhedataḥ | mukhyakalpaḥ sa 
evāstāmanukalpe dva (tva)yaṃ vidhiḥ || 182 || 

iti ceducyate nāyaṃ vīkṣaṇādiparo bhavet | 
ādhānapūrvakālatvādvīkṣaṇādeḥ śrutakrame || 183 || 

mānābhāvena na tyāgo na cādhānapuraḥsaram | vīkṣaṇādiparaṃ 
bhūyāttanmūlāntarakalpane || 184 || 

gauravātsaṃskṛte vahnāvityādiṣvapi karmasu | kāmyeṣu tena 
nirvāhādapi cādhānakarmaṇaḥ || 185 || 

iti kartavyatākāṃkṣā sāmānye na nivartate | prakāreṇānyathā 
tatra mantrapātrasamanvayaḥ || 186 || 

pūrṇāhutirvā no bhūyādabhidhāna vilokanāt | na vā 
saṃskāraśabdārthaścatvāro vīkṣaṇādayaḥ || 187 || 

etadagnimukhaṃ proktamiti yacchāradāvacaḥ | uktaṃ ca 
bhaṭṭanāgenāpyamunā tu susaṃskṛte || 188 || 

evaṃ vidhādivacanairiti śabdādiyogibhiḥ | tāvatkriyākalāpasya 
tadarthadvārabodhanāt || 189 || 

anyathāstaraṇādīnāmabhāve nityahomake | asaṅgataṃ 
bhavedetannityeṣu na dahedimān || 190 || 

saṃskṛtya vidhivadvidvāniti vā yujyate katham | 
tasmādetadvadhūmāṣamāpanenopamīyate || 191 || 

atha sānatkumārīyo home saṃkṣepa ucyate | kathyate 
vahnisaṃskāraḥ sarvasādharaṇo mayā || 1 || 

yena sidhyanti kāryāṇi śṛṇu nārada sāmpratam | nitye naimittike 
kāmye puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 2 || 

prayoge devatāprītyai sarvatrāyaṃ praśasyate | prāṇāyāmaṃ 
vidhāyādau sāmānyārghaṃ vidhāya ca || 3 || 

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi madhyato viṣṭaraṃ nyaset | 
mūlamantreṇa saṃśodhya saṃskārairvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 4 || 

devena sahitāṃ devīmṛtusnātāṃ prapūjayet | vahniṃ saṃskṛtya 
vidhinā kṣiptvā prajvālya bodhayet || 5 || 

paristīrya kuśairdikṣu paridhīnapi vinyaset | viṣṭareṣu ca 
saṃpūjya brahmādīnagnimarcayet || 6 || 

srukasruvau śodhayitvājyaṃ śodhayitvā yathāvidhi | hutvā pañca 
samidho'gnau ghṛtāhuti catuṣṭayam || 7 || 

garbhādhānādisaṃskārān kuryātpratyekamaṣṭabhiḥ | 
āhutibhirghṛtairhutvā yathāvatsādhakottamaḥ || 8 || 

evaṃ vahniṃ tu saṃskṛtya mūlamantraṃ nyasettanau | dhyātvā 
taddevatāṃ vahnau vidhinā pūjayedapi || 9 || 

tanmukhe juhuyātproktadravyaṃ saṃkhyā yathoditā | hutvā 
daśāṃśamaṅgeṣu dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 10 || 

evaṃ sanatkumārokto home saṃkṣepa īritaḥ | homāśaktau japasyaiva 
japaṃ kuryuścaturguṇam || 11 || 

p. 124) ṣaḍguṇaṃ vāṣṭaguṇitaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ | 
kecittu homasaṃkhyāyāścāturguṇyamihocire || 12 || 

prakramanyāya siddhatvāllāghavādanurodhataḥ | 
saṃhitāderaśaktānāmityādau dīpikodite || 13 || 

atrocyate japasyaiva cāturguṇyaṃ vidhīyate | adhyāhāraprasaṅgena 
viśiṣṭavidhigauravāt || 14 || 

sa homaścedevamādivākya saṃdaṃśavaiśasāt | teneha home viṣaye 
sa home kāmateritā || 15 || 

na ca nyāya virodho'pi hīnāṅgasyānukalpataḥ | astu vā 
śaktyapekṣo'yaṃ vikalpo homapakṣataḥ || 16 || 

yathā grahādi pūjāyāṃ homasaṃkhyānupūrvataḥ | uttarasyeti 
guravo'pyamumarthamavādiśan || 17 || 

homānusārato jñeyā tarpaṇāderdaśāṃśatā | tasyaiva 
prakṛtatvena na tu jāpadaśāṃśataḥ || 18 || 

tarpaṇādyanukalpastu dviguṇādijapādbhavet | homānukalpamātraṃ hi 
dīpikāvākyagocaraḥ || 19 || 

dvijastrīṇāṃ tu vijñeyo dvijānāmahuto japaḥ | svāminyukto 
japaḥ śūdre proktastannaviśāradaiḥ || 20 || 

puraskriyādisamprāptestasya homāṅgatāsthitau | strīśūdrāvapi 
kuryātāṃ homamityapaceṣṭatā || 21 || 

tayostu homarahito ya uktetyādidīpikā | vākyena homarahite 
pauraścaraṇake vidhau || 22 || 

adhikārāvagamato hyanyahā tadviśeṣaṇam | nopādadītopādāne 
tadaprāptiḥ sahomake || 23 || 

yadā sahomasyaivāyaṃ vidhirityucyate tadā | tadaprāptirahome 
syādvirodhaḥ prakṛte bhavet || 24 || 

prakrānte homavirahe puraścaraṇabodhanāt | api 
cāmnāyamantrāṇāṃ sādhye syādadhikāritā || 25 || 

p. 125) kuto'rthāpattivirahātpuraścaraṇakarmaṇaḥ | 
anyathaivopapatteśca pūjāhomo (me)'pi sā bhavet || 26 || 

na ca praṇavasaṃyuktamannabādhe tu kā gatiḥ | iti vācyaṃ vina 
mantraṃ na taṃ pūjā yadā bhavet || 27 || 

puraścaraṇasaṃprāptau pūjāprāptivaśāttadā | tatrādhikāra 
evāstu puraścaraṇakarmaṇaḥ || 28 || 

vināpi homaṃ saṃsiddhiriti bhedo mahān dvayoḥ | evamapyadhikāraḥ 
syādyadā home tayordvayoḥ || 29 || 

tadā kātīyakalpena snānaṃ ko vārayiṣyati | tadidaṃ 
mūḍhavikrītagavāṃ rakṣaṇamucyate || 30 || 

śiṣṭācāraviśiṣṭaṃ tu vākyamatra paṭhanti ca | praṇavasya 
japāddhomāt śālagrāmaśilārcanāt || 31 || 

brāhmaṇīgamanāccaiva śūdraścāṇḍālatāṃ vrajet | 
trayāṇāmeva varṇānāṃ home vidhirudīritaḥ || 32 || 

śūdrastu tatphalākāṃkṣī homāttu dviguṇaṃ japet | 
vāyavīsaṃhitā'pyāha sphuṭamarthamimaṃ yathā || 33 || 

sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ dīkṣā kāryā kriyāvatī | strīṇāṃ 
tathaiva śūdrānāṃ praśasyeta na haumikī || 34 || 

evaṃ prayogavidhyādau yadi kvāpyavagamyate | tayorhomādhikāritvaṃ 
tadā tatrāstu kā kṣatiḥ || 35 || 

svāhoccaraṇavat kṛṣṇamantrādau vidhi darśanāt | athavā 
yadyaśaktiḥ syāddhome vā tarpaṇe'pi vā || 36 || 

tāvatsaṃkhyājapenaiva brāhmaṇārādhanena ca | bhavedaṅga 
dvayenaiva puraścaraṇa karma vai || 37 || 

yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kartavyaḥ 
sāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktena bhaktitaḥ || 38 || 

na cedaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tato neṣṭamavāpnuyāt | yeṣāṃ jape ca home 
ca saṃkhyā noktā manīṣibhiḥ || 39 || 

p. 126) teṣāmaṣṭasahasrāṇi saṃkhyā syājjapahomayoḥ | 
saṃkhyānuktau śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā daśāpi vā || 40 || 

nārayaṇyāmiti proktaṃ mānaṃ puraskriyāṃ vinā | mānaṃ 
saṃmohane proktamanukte kāmyakarmaṇaḥ || 41 || 

lakṣaṃ vāpyayutaṃ vāpi sahasraṃ śatameva vā | karmaṇāṃ 
gauravānmantrī tattaddhomaṃ samācaret || 42 || 

tattvasāgare saṃjapyāt sahasraṃ śatameva vā | athavā viṃśatiṃ 
caitaduktaṃ prātyahike jape || 43 || 

ṣaṭsahasraṃ sahasraṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet | 
agastyasaṃhitāyāmapyeṣa vaiśeṣiko vidhiḥ || 44 || 

nanu yatra viśeṣasya vidhirnāsti karādiṣu | diśāṃ vā niyamo 
nāsti na vā prahvādikalpanam || 45 || 

viśeṣavidhyabhāvena vyavahārapravartanam | kathaṃ 
syādityapekṣāyāmucyate munibhāṣitam || 46 || 

yatropadiśyate karma karturaṅgaṃ na cocyate | dakṣiṇastatra 
vijñeyaḥ karmaṇāṃ pāragaḥ karaḥ || 47 || 

yatra diṅ niyamo nāsti japahomārcanādiṣu | tisrastatra diśaḥ 
proktā aindrī saumyāparājitā || 48 || 

āsīna ūrdhvaḥ prahvo (vā) niyamo yatra nedṛśaḥ | tadāsīnena 
kartavyaṃ na prahvena na tiṣṭhatā || 49 || 

homāddaśāṃśataḥ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ devatāmukhe | 
tarpayettaddaśāṃśena vidyānandakṛtāgame || 50 || 

uktaṃ vidyādharācāryai ratnāvalyākhya-āgame | tathaiva 
tripurāsārasaṃgrahe'pi prakīrttitam || 51 || 

nāto japadaśāṃśena tarpaṇādi vidhīyate | tarpaṇasya vidhiṃ 
vakṣye sampradāyānusārataḥ || 52 || 

homānte devatāyāśca pīṭhaṃ toye vicintayet | tarpayitvā 
jalenaiva pīṭhamantrāntamādarāt || 53 || 

p. 127) tatrāvahyārcayeddevaṃ pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ | 
homāddaśāṃśato devavadane salilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 54 || 

tarpayedvakṣyamāṇena manunā yatamānasaḥ | tarpayāmi padaṃ 
yojyaṃ mantrānte sveṣu nāmasu || 55 || 

dvitīyānteṣviti budhaistarpaṇasya manurmataḥ | añjalisthajalenaiva 
tarpaṇaṃ vidadhīta vai || 56 || 

tarpaṇaṃ tajjale kāryaṃ taduktaṃ saṃhitādiṣu | tarpayecca 
vidhānena daśāṃśaṃ śuddhavāriṇā || 57 || 

puṣpākṣatādiyuktena jale saṃpūjya pūrvavat | sampūrṇāyāṃ tu 
saṃkhyāyāṃ budhastvekaikamañjalim || 58 || 

aṅgādi parivārebhyo dattvā devaṃ visarjayet | ādye'pi 
kecidicchanti parivārasya tarpaṇam || 59 || 

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tadante devatābhidhām | dvitīyāntāmahaṃ 
padāttarpayāmi namo'ntataḥ || 60 || 

kaiścidevaṃ manuḥproktaścāṅgādīnāṃ ca kalpayet | tarpaṇasya 
daśāṃśena mārjayedātmamūrdhani || 61 || 

mārjanasya vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvatantrānusārataḥ | devarūpatayā 
dhyātasyātmano mūrdhni sādhakaḥ || 62 || 

jalakṣepātmakaṃ kuryādabhiṣekaṃ svamudrayā | namo'ntaṃ 
mūlamuccārya kuryāditi cirantanāḥ || 63 || 

yeṣāṃ mate pañcamāṅgaṃ karmaṇi dvijabhojanam | tatprakāramato 
vakṣye tanmatasyānusārataḥ || 1 || 

brāhmaṇāmantraṇaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣyaṃ sampādya ṣaḍrasam | 
samāvāhyāsanaṃ dattvā mūlenaiveṣṭadevatām || 2 || 

dhyātvā cāvāhayenmantrī brāhmaṇāṅge yathoditām | 
pādyādyairarcayediṣṭadevatārūpabhūsurān || 3 || 

bhakṣyairnānārasopetairbhojayeddevatādhiyā | subhojiteṣu vipreṣu 
tatsāṅgaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 4 || 

viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhavedyataḥ | sarvathā 
bhojayedvidvān kṛtasāṅgārthasiddhaye || 5 || 

aṅgahīnaṃ bhavedyadyatkāryaṃ tanne (ṣṭa) sādhanam | ato yatnena 
viduṣo bhojayet sarvakarmasu || 6 || 

yānyanyānyapi karmāṇi hīyante dvijabhojanaiḥ | nirarthakāni tāni 
syuḥ pathi rājñāṃ gajā iva || 7 || 

yeṣāṃ na karmaṇyariṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanam | parantu 
japamātrasya daśāṃśādeva cintanam || 8 || 

te yathoditāṃ sadrūpāṃ devatāṃ cintayantvatha | puraścaryāṃ 
vidhāyetthaṃ samyak sādhaka sattamaḥ || 9 || 

tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam | 
bahubhirvastrabhūṣābhiḥ pūjayedgurumātmanaḥ || 10 || 

dīnānāthāṃśca santoṣya mantrāḥ siddhyantimantriṇām || 11 || 

athavālpadhiyāmeṣa prakāro mantrasiddhaye | candrasūryoparāge tu 
snātvā saṃyatamānasaḥ || 1 || 

ekaṃ panthānamāśritya budhaḥ proktaprakārayoḥ | 
kuśākṣatajalaiḥ kuryāt saṃkalpaṃ devatāntataḥ || 2 || 

ananyacittaḥ saṃpūjya prakāreṇātha kenacit | 
sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 3 || 

homādikaṃ tataḥ kuryādyathāvidhi yathāsukham | tadante mahatīṃ 
pūjāṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇatarpaṇam || 4 || 

tato mantraprasiddhyarthaṃ guruṃ sampūjya toṣayet | evaṃ kṛte tu 
mantrasya jāyate siddhiruttamā || 5 || 

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ yadvā pūrvamupoṣitaḥ | nābhimātrodake 
sthitvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ | eṣa uttamapakṣaḥ 
syātpauraścaraṇake vidhau || 6 || 

dakṣiṇāmūrttitantre tu trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ | ityuktaṃ 
dakṣiṇāmūrtimantre taditi tāntrikāḥ || 7 || 

evaṃ kṛte na siddhaḥsyādyadi mantraḥ kadācana | 
tāvatpuraskriyāṃ kuryādyāvatsiddho bhavenmanuḥ || 8 || 

kalpoktānakhilān kāmān prayogān sādhayettataḥ | japato'pi sadā 
puṃso viniyogamajānataḥ || 9 || 

mantraḥ pracyavate vīryāttasmādyatnaparo bhavet | evaṃ ca 
saṃhitādau yat prayogaḥ pratiṣidhyate || 10 || 

tadrāmamantraviṣayaṃ tadupakramyabodhanāt | ata evāha mantrasya 
prayogavidhiśeṣataḥ || 11 || 

p. 130) yathā śrīrāmamantrāṇāṃ prayoktuḥ pāpasaṃbhavaḥ | na 
tathā lakṣmaṇamanoḥ kintu yāti parāṃ gatim || 12 || 

athavā pratiṣedho'yaṃ niṣiddhaviṣayo mataḥ | ata-evopasaṃhāre 
māraṇādirudāhṛtaḥ || 13 || 

nāyaṃ muktiprado mantro māraṇādau niyujyatām | uktaṃ 
prayogakartṝṇāṃ paraloko na vidyate || 14 || 

niṣiddhaviṣayaṃ nocetkathaṃ tadupapadyatām | 
paralokārthavihitaprayoge naiva tatphalam | 
bhaviṣyatītyanyatarabādhāvaśyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 15 || 

seyaṃ cobhayataḥ pāśārajjurityabhidhīyate | tasmādavaśyaṃ 
svīkāryaṃ niṣiddha viṣayaṃ hi tat || 16 || 

kiṃ ca tanmātraviśrāntipratiṣedhaparaṃ ca tat | 
nānāvidhavacobādhābhayena parikalpyate || 17 || 

pravṛttamanyathā kuryādyadi mohāt kathaṃcana | 
yatastadanyathābhūtaṃ tata eva samāpayet || 18 || 

samāpte yadijāniyānmayaitadanyathā kṛtam | tāvadeva punaḥ 
kuryānnāvṛttiḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ || 19 || 

pradhānasyākriyā yatra sāṅgaṃ tat kriyate punaḥ | 
tadaṅgasyākriyā (yāntu) santu nāvṛttirnaiva tatkriyā || 20 || 

mantrāṇāmatha siddhyarthaṃ pravakṣye vīrasādhanām | yasminmantre 
śrameṇāpi naiva siddhiḥ samīhitā || 21 || 

jāyate tatra kartavyā yatnato vīrasādhanā | samyak 
siddhaikamantrasya nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 22 || 

bahumantravataḥ puṃsaḥ kā kathā śiva eva saḥ | yaḥ kaścitkurute 
vīrasādhanāṃ susamāhitaḥ || 23 || 

prāpnoti paramāṃ siddhiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavyā vīrasādhanā || 24 || 

nirbhayenaiva śucinā bhūtvā sarvārthasiddhidā | nāsyāḥ 
parataraṃ kiñcidvidyate śīghrasiddhidam || 25 || 

p. 131) tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavyā vīrasādhanā | kathyate caiva 
lokoktyā tadvidhānamanuttamam || 26 || 

bhairaveṇa purā proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param | gṛha eva 
samutpādya madhumāṃsaguḍaudanaiḥ || 27 || 

sapiṣṭakairbalicchāgamakṣataṃ kusumādikam | ādāya dugdhasahitaṃ 
sārdhayāmottaraṃ niśi || 28 || 

ekāvekṣakasaṃyukto'pyastrapāṇirbhayojjhitaḥ | citāmāgatya taṃ 
dūre dṛṣṭvā dhṛtvā kiyati paścime || 29 || 

upaviśya citābhāge prāṅmukhovottarāmukhaḥ | 
ācamyāñjalimābaddhya mantramenaṃ japetsudhīḥ || 30 || 

yecātraiva sthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ | te prayacchantu 
me siddhiṃ mamatvenānukampayā || 31 || 

iti vāratrayaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ pātreṣu kalpayet | udīcyādi 
citādvāracatuṣke taccatuṣṭayam || 32 || 

dhṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ dugdhairmantreṇa balimutsṛjet | hūṁ 
śmaśānaṣambha imaṃ sāmiṣānnabaliṃ vadet || 33 || 

gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayadvandvaṃ tato vighnaṃ nivāraya | mama siddhiṃ 
prayaccheti svāhānteti manurmataḥ || 34 || 

māyānte bhairavetyuktvā bhayānakapadaṃ vadet | śmaśānādhipa 
ityuktvā imamityādiko paraḥ || 35 || 

hūṁ kālabhairavetyuktvā śmaśānādhipa īrayet | 
imamityādikastvanyo dakṣiṇasyāṃ manurmataḥ || 36 || 

hūṁ mahākāla ityuktvā śmaśānetyādi pūrvavat | pratīcyāmeṣa 
mantraḥ syāttato'nena nivedayet || 37 || 

śmaśānavāsini mahābhīme kālike ghoraniśvane | gṛhāṇevaṃ 
(maṃ) baliṃ mātardehi me siddhimuttamām || 38 || 

hūṁ kālike dvicā (ṭhā)ntena mahākālasamīpataḥ | 
prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kuryāttato dhyātveṣṭa devatām || 39 || 

[hūṁ śmaśānaṣambha imaṃ sāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya 
gṛhṇāpaya vighnaṃ nivāraya mama siddhiṃ prayaccha svāhā |] 

p. 132) japedavyagrahṛdayo nirbhayaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ | 
ekākṣare'yutaṃ jāpo dvyākṣare'(ṣṭa) sahasrakam || 40 || 

tryakṣaretvayutārdhaṃ syādataḥ sāṣṭasahasrakam | sarvamantreṣu 
saṃkhyoktā japānte devatā yadi || 41 || 

sākṣādbhavati tāmiṣṭvā dehi dehīti bhāṣate | tadā 
chāgabaliṃ dattvā varaṃ samprārthayedbudhaḥ || 42 || 

athavā mṛtake kuryātsādhako vīrasādhanām | taṃ 
pañcavatsarādūrdhvama (ṣṭo)rddhvamiti kaścana || 43 || 

sārdhayāmordhvato rātrau nirbhayastu samānayet | dhṛtvā 
catuṣpathe tīre nadyā vā mṛtakaṃ budhaḥ || 44 || 

hūmityānīya tenaiva snāpayedupaveśayet | mṛtakopari saṃpūjya 
vidhivatsveṣṭa devatām || 45 || 

balyādikaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ sarvatraivāyutaṃ japet | 
dadyācchāgabalintvante bhairave'nāmikā matā || 46 || 

tarjanīmadhyamānāmā yoginyāṃ tarjanī matā | kṣetrapāle 
gaṇeśe tu madhyānyatra yatheṣṭa (ccha) yā || 47 || 

nāsmātparataraṃ kiṃcidvartate śīghrasiddhidam | 
munibhirdaivataiścaiva kathitaṃ sādhakepsitam || 48 || 

nirbhayaśca śuciścaiva akrodho vijitendriyaḥ | mahābalo dayāluśca 
kathito'yamavekṣakaḥ || 49 || 

tataḥ prayogān kurvīta sādhako nijavāñchitān || 50 || 

athātra homadravyāṇāṃ pramāṇamabhidhīyate | vistareṇāpi 
saṃkṣepānnānātantrānusārataḥ || 1 || 

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam | uktāni 
pañcagavyāni tatsamānaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 2 || 

tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam | payaśculukamātraṃ 
syāttathā madhviti kecana || 3 || 

nanu (nva) saṅgatametatsyāddravadravye sruvaḥ sruteḥ | tatkathaṃ 
madhudugdhāderbhavecculukamātratā || 4 || 

ucyate'śvatthapatrādervidhinā tatparaṃ bhavet | mūlavākyaṃ 
sruvālābhe nityahomādikarmaṇi || 5 || 

cullukenāpi hotavyamiti sūcakamucyate | cullukagrahaṇaṃ 
kecidityāhuḥ sāmpradāyikāḥ || 6 || 

dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥsyurmuṣṭisammitāḥ | 
pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathoditāḥ || 7 || 

guḍaḥ palārdhamānaṃ syāccharkarāpi tathoditā | grāsārdhaṃ 
carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhirmataḥ || 8 || 

ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet | 
kadalīphalanāraṅgaphalānyekaikaśo viduḥ || 9 || 

mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhākṛtam | ekaikaṃ 
mātuluṅgānītyevaṃ kecidihocire || 10 || 

aṣṭadhā nārikerāṇi khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ | tridhākṛtaṃ 
phalaṃ bailvaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ dvidhā || 11 || 

p. 134) urvārukaphalaṃ home kathitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā | 
phalānyanyāni khaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṅgulāḥ || 12 || 

nāṅguṣṭhādadhikā grāhyā samitsthūlatamā kvacit | na viyuktā 
tvacā caiva na sakīṭā na pāṭritā || 13 || 

prādeśānnādhikā nonā tathā na syādvi (ddvi) śākhikā | na 
saparṇā na nirvīryā homeṣu ca vijānatā || 14 || 

śāntyarthaṃ satvacaścārdrā viparītā jighāṃsatā | viśīrṇā 
vidalā hrasvā vakrāḥ sasuṣirāstathā || 15 || 

dīrdhāḥ sthūlā ghuṇairyuktāḥ sarvasiddhivināśikāḥ | 
śrīsomaśambhurapyāha pramāṇaṃ mūlakādiṣu || 16 || 

khaṇḍatrayaṃ ca mūlānāṃ phalānāṃ svasvamānataḥ | 
grāsārdhamātramannānāmakṣāṇi pañcahomayet || 17 || 

ikṣorāparvikaṃ mānaṃ latānāmaṅguladvayam | kandānāmaṣṭamaṃ 
bhāgaṃ juhuyādvidhinā param || 18 || 

dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ gulūcī caturaṅgulā | vrīhayo 
muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgamāṣayavā api || 19 || 

ito'nyathā vadantyeke pramāṇaṃ mudgakādiṣu | mudgāḥ (kāḥ) 
karṣamātrāḥ syuḥ saptāṣṭau vā yavā matāḥ || 20 || 

pañcaṣā bhālatāre(ve ṇuyavāḥ pūpani (pūpāni) kai (cai)kaśaḥ 
| muṣṭyardhaṃ taṇḍulāḥ proktā muṣṭyardhārdhāstu ka(kai) 
ścana || 21 || 

kodravā muṣṭimātrāḥ syuryavāgvāḥ payaso mitiḥ | godhūmā 
raktakalamā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 22 || 

rājamāṣāḥ ṣoḍaśaśaḥ godhūmā raktaśālayaḥ | 
rājamāṣamitāḥ proktā ityanye tantravedinaḥ || 23 || 

tilāśculukamātrāḥsyuḥ sarṣapo'pitathoditaḥ | kaiścidāhutiṣu 
proktāḥ karṣārdhārdhāstu sarṣapāḥ || 24 || 

jñānārṇave tu samproktā śataṃ saṃkhyā tayordvayoḥ | 
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ marīcānyekaviṃśatiḥ || 25 || 

p. 135) gururbadaramātraṃsyādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam | 
caturaṅguṣṭhamānaṃ syādvyañjanaṃ kṛśaraṃ tathā || 26 || 

tilakalkaṃ tathā proktaṃ mantratantraviśāradaiḥ | 
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumāni ca || 27 || 

tintiṇībījamānāni kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ | śrīsomaśambhunā 
proktaṃ pramāṇaṃ candanādiṣu || 28 || 

kalāyasammitānetān gugguluṃ badarāsthivat | ghanasāraścandanāni 
kastūrīkuṅkumāni ca || 29 || 

caṇakapramitānyanyaiḥ proktānyāgamavedibhiḥ | anukte tu 
havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate || 30 || 

anukte cāñjanadravye ghṛtamevāñjanaṃ viduḥ | saṃkhyānuktau 
sahasraṃ syaddravyānukto ghṛtaṃ tathā || 31 || 

samidho'nuktaviṣaye pālāśyaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | 
dakṣiṇāmūrtitantre tu prāhaitadgārgyasaṃhitā || 32 || 

ājyaṃ dravyamanādeśe juhotiṣu vidhīyate | samu(mba) datyetadetena 
smṛtidṛṣṭena vartmanā || 33 || 

lājādihomo hastena sāṅguṣṭhena vidhīyate | 
samitpuṣpaphalādīnāṃ kartavyo mṛgamudrayā || 34 || 

dravadravye sruvaḥ prokto mantratantraviśāradaiḥ | 
militvānāmikāṅguṣṭhamadhyamāgrāṇi yojayet || 35 || 

śiṣṭāṅgulyucchrite kuryāt mṛgamudreyamīritā | vaiśvānaraṃ 
sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu sādhakaḥ || 36 || 

śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇṇaṃ śeṣavastuṣu | karṇe homād 
bhavedvyādhiḥ netre'ndhatvamudīritam || 37 || 

nāsikāyāmathādhiḥ syaddravyacchedo'tha mastake | tena homaṃ 
prakurvīta mukhe nityaṃ vibhāvasoḥ || 38 || 

yataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śrotraṃ yato dhūmo'tra nāsikā | 
yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatrāṅgārastataḥ śiraḥ || 39 || 

p. 136) yatra prajvalitā jvālā jihvā sā jātavedasaḥ | 
kṣuttṛṭakrodhatvarāyukto hīnamantrairjuhoti yaḥ || 40 || 

apravṛddhe (buddhe) sadhūme vā so'ndhaḥ syādanyajanmani | svalpe 
rūkṣe sasphuliṅge vāmāvartte bhayānake || 41 || 

ārdrakāṣṭhena sampūrṇe tathā lihati medinīm | kṛṣṇārciṣi 
sudurgandhe phūtkāravati pāvake || 42 || 

āhutīrjuhuyādyastu tasya nāśo bhaveddhruvam | yo'narciṣi 
juhotyagnau vya * vini ca mānavaḥ || 43 || 

mandāgnirāmayāvī ca daridraścaiva jāyate | tasmātsamiddhe 
hotavyaṃ nāsamiddhe kadācana | ārogyamicchatāyuśca 
śriyamātyantikīṃ tathā || 44 || 

svarṇasindūra bālārka kuṅkumakṣaudrasannibhaḥ | suvarṇaretaso 
varṇaḥ śobhanaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 45 || 

bherī vāridahastīndradhvanirvahneḥ śubhāvahaḥ | nāgacampaka 
punnāga pāṭalāyūthikānibhaḥ || 46 || 

padmendīvarakalhārasarpirguggulusannibhaḥ | pāvakasya śubhogandha 
ityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 47 || 

pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāḥ chatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ | 
śubhadā yajamānasya rāṣṭrasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 48 || 

śubhadaḥ kāśasaṃkāśo dhūmo'gneḥ kundasannibhaḥ | piṅgo 
rogakaro nityaṃ raupyābho rāṣṭrahānidaḥ || 49 || 

kṛṣṇo hutabhujo varṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet | 
kharavāyasasaṃrāva sadṛśo dhvaniriṣṭahā || 50 || 

viṣṭhāyāḥ sadṛśo gandho vahnerduḥkhāni kārayet | mūtrasamo 
balahāniṃ svedābhaḥ śubhanāśakaḥ || 51 || 

pūtigandho hutabhujo hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet | chinnāvṛtā śikhā 
kuryānmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam || 52 || 

śukapakṣasamo dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ | hāniṃ 
turagajātīnāṃ gavāṃ ca kurute cirāt || 53 || 

p. 137) āvartaḥ śubhado nityaṃ prādakṣiṇyavidhikramāt | dardure 
vidyutāṃ pāte visphuliṅge tathaiva ca | 
kṛśānorhomakālesyādanarthamaśubhodayaḥ || 54 || 

evamādiṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya sādhakaḥ | mūlamantreṇa 
juhuyātpañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 55 || 

ājyairaṣṭādhikaśataṃ juhuyācchāntaye budhaḥ | astreṇa 
sādhakavaraścakrapūjāṃ samācaret || 56 || 

prāyaścittamidaṃ proktaṃ tripurāsārasaṃgrahe || 57 || 

atha praśaṅgācchāstroktaṃ pramāṇamabhidhīyate | 
pañcakṛṣṇalako māṣaste suvarṇastu ṣoḍaśa || 1 || 

[palaṃ suvarṇāścatvāro niṣkamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam] | 
dvārtriśatpalakaṃ prasthaṃ svayamuktaṃ svayambhuvā || 2 || 

[niṣkamakṣaṃ vadantyeke niṣkaṃ palamathāpare | dve guñje 
rūpyamāṣaḥ syātpalāni dharaṇo daśa] || 3 || 

āḍhakaṃ tu catuṣprasthaṃ caturbhirdroṇa āḍhakaiḥ | 
rāśimānaṃ tadevasyāt khārī ṣoḍaśabhiśca taiḥ || 4 || 

viṃśatyā ca bhavet kumbho vāhaḥ syāddaśabhiśca taiḥ | 
khārīṇāṃ tritayaṃ bhāra uditaḥ śāstrataḥ kramāt || 5 || 

dve sahasre palānāṃ tu bhāraḥ samyagudīritaḥ | bhārasya 
daśamāṃśena hāramicchanti kecana || 6 || 

muṣṭiḥ palapramāṇaṃ syāddve pale prasṛtirbhavet | 
aṣṭamuṣṭirbhavetkuñcaḥ kuñceraṣṭau tu puṣkalam || 7 || 

puṣkalāni ca catvāri āḍhakaṃ tadanukramāt | aṣṭau tu 
puṣkalānyevaṃ pūrṇapātramathocire || 8 || 

catuḥ saṣṭyā palaiḥ kumbhaṃ catuṣprasthamudīrayet | dve pale ca 
prakubjaṃ syāt prasaraṃ tadyugaṃ bhavet | tadyugaṃ kulavaṃ 
dviṣṭaṃ prasthaṃ pātramanukramāt || 9 || 

tathāḍhakaṃ śivamatha droṇaṃ khārīti kecana | pañcaguñjo 
bhavenmāṣaḥ te'kṣaḥ karṣastu ṣoḍaśa || 10 || 

p. 139) māṣāstu dvādaśaivākṣa iti viṣṇurihābravīt | vaidike 
paribhāṣaiṣā nāgameṣūpayujyate || 11 || 

tasmāt prasṛtimuṣṭyādi śuktivacculukādivat | laukikaṃ 
tadupādeyamiti cāgamavedinaḥ || 12 || 

homasya kuṇḍasādhyatvādinānīṃ tannirūpyate | 
homānusāratastacca kāmanāvaśatastathā || 1 || 

nānāvidhaṃ prasaṅgena maṇḍapasyāpi lakṣaṇam | saṃkṣepādapi 
saṃkṣepādyathāśāstraṃ prakāśyate || 2 || 

indreśasomadigbhāge pūjāmaṇḍapataścaret | maṇḍapaṃ 
tatphalākāṃkṣī śubhārthasiddhayaḥ kramāt || 3 || 

dīkṣāpuraskriyādīnāṃ sākṣādyadupakārakam | adhunā tat 
samāsena kaṇṭhanābhisameṣaṇam (khalam) || 4 || 

sayonimaṇḍapaṃ bhūribhedaṃ kuṇḍaṃ prakāśyate | nyūnādhike tu 
tasyoktā bhūridoṣā viśāradaiḥ || 5 || 

yatnamāsthāya kartavyaṃ taduktaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | khāte'dhike 
bhavedrogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ || 6 || 

vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale | mekhalārahite 
śoko'tyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ || 7 || 

bhāryāvināśanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonivinākṛtam | 
apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yatkaṇṭhavarjitam || 8 || 

mānādhikye bhavenmṛtyurmānahīne daridratā | bhairave'pi ca te 
proktāḥ kuṇḍadoṣāḥ prayatnataḥ || 9 || 

sūtrādhike bhaveddveṣo mānahīne daridratā | sakrodhaḥ 
kaṇṭhahīne syādasiddhirnyūnamekhale || 10 || 

uccāṭastruṭite chidrasaṅkule vācyatā bhavet | bhūmiśuddhiṃ 
vidhāyādau khananādi vidhānataḥ || 11 || 

p. 141) jñātvā ca samatāṃ bhūmermaṇḍapādi samācaret | 
śuddhoktaḥ sāmyakaraṇe prakāraḥ kalpyate mayā || 12 || 

koṇenaikīkṛte mūle pṛthak sūkṣmasamāgrayoḥ | 
daṇḍayoragranaikaṭye'rnyastiryak madhyacihnitaḥ || 13 || 

kīlādinā yojanīyo daṇḍaḥ samatayā dvayoḥ | mūladeśena 
svasūtramaspṛśadbhāravadgurum || 14 || 

bhūsthe'grayugme madhyāṅkāttiryagdaṇḍagatādyataḥ | 
khanettatpūrayedanyannimnayedvāpi yuktitaḥ || 15 || 

aṅke yāvatsūtrameti bhūrevaṃ samatāṃ vrajet || 16 || 

athavānyaprakāreṇa jānīyāt samatāṃ bhuvaḥ | gṛhītavāstuṃ 
khātvā tu śalyoddhāraṃ tu kārayet || 17 || 

sarvataḥ susamaṃ kṛtvā sthalaṃ darpaṇasannibham | chidramadhyantu 
kalaśaṃ sārāmbuparipūritam || 18 || 

susamādhārakaṃ kṛtvā sthalamadhye samaṃ nyaset | tataḥ parisruto 
(tā)mbhobhiḥ samāṃsikte (samāsikte) tu bhūtale | nyūnādhikaṃ tu 
saṃsthānaṃ yathā jñeyaṃ tadambhasā || 19 || 

atha prācyādibuddhyarthaṃ vidhānaṃ samyagucyate | sūcyagraṃ 
śaraṇaṃ śaṅkumṛjuṃ saṃsthāpyamadhyataḥ || 20 || 

tanmānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tacchāyā praviśedyataḥ | niryāti ca 
yatastadvaddadyāccihnaṃ dvayorapi || 21 || 

sūtraṃ prāksūtramevaṃ syādataḥ prācyādinirṇayam | vidhāya 
maṇḍapādīni racayedapyatandritaḥ || 22 || 

dīkṣā puraskriyādau yo maṇḍapaḥ satu kathyate | 
nakṣatravārarāśīnāmanukūle śubhe dine || 23 || 

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham | saṃpūjya 
gandhapuṣpādyairbrāhmaṇān svasti vācayet || 24 || 

soṅkāraṃ brāhmaṇe brūyānniroṅkāraṃ mahīpatau | upāṃśu ca 
tathā vaiśye svasti śūdre prayojayet || 25 || 

p. 142) pañcabhiḥ saptabhirvāpi navabhirvā si(mi) tāntaram | 
ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catvārasteṣu madhyagāḥ || 26 || 

aṣṭahastasamucchrāyāḥ saṃsthāpyā dvādaśābhitaḥ | 
pañcahastapramāṇāste vicchidrā ṛjavaḥ śubhāḥ || 27 || 

tatpañcamāṃśaṃ nikhanenmedinyāṃ tantravittamaḥ | 
nārikeradalairvāṃśaiśchādayettaṃ samantataḥ || 28 || 

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ syāddikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam | 
caturaṣṭāṅgulādhikyāt proktaṃ madhyamapūjyayoḥ || 29 || 

dvāreṣu toraṇāni syuḥ krameṇa kṣīrabhūruhām | stambho vrājaḥ 
smṛtasteṣāṃ pañcaṣaṭsaptabhiḥ karaiḥ || 30 || 

hīnādiprakramādevaṃ pariṇāho daśāṅgulaiḥ | 
tiryakkāṣṭhaniveśārthaṃ mūrdhnicūḍāṃ niveśayet || 31 || 

tiryakkanakamānaṃ syāt stambhānāmardhamānataḥ | vaiṣṇave 
maṇḍape dvāre kīlānevaṃ prakalpayet || 32 || 

stambheṣu proktamānena śaṅkhacakragadāmbujān | 
prāgādikramayogena nyasetteṣāṃ sudārujān || 33 || 

śūlāni kalpayecchaive toraṇe hastamānataḥ | śūle navāṅgulaṃ 
dairghyaṃ turīyāṃśena vistṛtiḥ || 34 || 

ṛju vai madhyaśṛṅgaṃ syāt kiñcidvakraṃ ca pārśvayoḥ | hīne 
caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ ropayettathā || 35 || 

anyatra dvyaṅgulādvṛddhiraiśasyāṅgulivṛddhitaḥ | dikpatākā 
nibadhnīyāllokapālasamaprabhāḥ || 36 || 

madhye dhvajaḥ kiṅkiṇikāyuto dvāreṣu yugmaśaḥ | 
sugandharatnamālyādiyuktāḥ kumbhāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 37 || 

patākānāṃ tu vistāro vitastirdīrghatā karaiḥ | pañcabhistu 
dhvajasyeto dviguṇaṃ mānamucyate || 38 || 

vicitro varṇataḥ kāryaḥ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharaḥ | vitāna 
darbhamālyādyairalaṅkurvītamaṇḍapam || 39 || 

p. 143) tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamucchritām | 
caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet || 40 || 

yathoktamaṇḍape vidvān vedikāyā bahistridhā | kṣetraṃ vibhajya 
madhyāṃśe pūrvādi parikalpayet || 41 || 

aṣṭāsvāśāsu kuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt | caturasraṃ 
yonimardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ suvartulam || 42 || 

ṣaḍasraṃ paṅgajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ | 
ācāryakuṇḍaṃ madhye syāda gaurīpatimahendrayoḥ || 43 || 

aindryāṃ stambhe catuṣkoṇaṃ agnau bhoge (bhāge) bhagākṛti | 
candrārdhaṃ māraṇe yāmye tryasraṃ dveṣetu nair-ṛte || 44 || 

vāruṇyāṃ śāntike vṛttaṃ ṣada (sramu) ccāṭane'nile | 
udīdīcyāṃ pauṣṭike padmaṃ raudryāmaṣṭāśri muktidam || 45 || 

pañcāśrikuṇḍaṃ vāyavye bhūtādigrahanigraham | 
abhicāropaśāntyarthaṃ īśe saptāśri vinyaset || 46 || 

bhujau (bhuktau) muktau tathā puṣṭau jīrṇoddhāre tathaiva tat | 
sadā home tathāśāntāvekaṃ varuṇadiggatam || 47 || 

sarvasiddhikaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ suśobhanam | arddhendvābhaṃ 
ripuharaṃ tryastraṃ māraṇakārmaṇi || 48 || 

ṣaḍasraṃ rogaśamanamaṣṭāsramiti kecana | caturasraṃ tu 
viprāṇā rājñāṃ vartulamiṣyate || 49 || 

vaiśyānāmardhacandrābhaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritam | 
caturasraṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ || 50 || 

pūrvāparāyataṃ sūtraṃ vinyaseddhastamānataḥ | tasyārdhārdhaṃ 
parityajya matsyau dvau parito likhet || 51 || 

pūrvāparāgramālambya ardhacandradvayena tu | tayormadhyagataṃ 
sūtraṃ vinyaseddakṣiṇottaram || 52 || 

udaksūtraṃ tvidaṃ vidyāccaturasaraṃ tataścaret | catuḥ 
sūtrāgramālambya madhyato dikcatuṣṭaye || 53 || 

p. 144) varttuṃlārdhāni nirmāya matsyānkoṇagatāṃllikhet | matsye 
vakragatāgrāṇi tatrasūtrāṇi pātayet || 54 || 

caturasraṃ bhavedevamaśuddhaṃ tvanyathā bhavet | homānusārato 
yāvat pramāṇaṃ kuṇḍamiṣyate || 55 || 

mūlabhūtaṃ tadanyeṣāṃ caturasraṃ prakalpayet | tato 
yonyādikuṇḍāni tāvatkṣetramitāni ca || 56 || 

kārayedatiyatnena nyūnādhikye'tidoṣaṭaḥ | brahmasūtrasya 
vedonaśataṃ bhāgān nidhāya ca || 57 || 

ekonaviṃśatiṃ bhāgānagrato vardhayedvahiḥ | cihnaṃ kṛtvā tathā 
sūtraṃ pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇottaram || 58 || 

pārśvayorvardhayedvidvānardhādhikanavāṃśakaiḥ | cihnaṃ kṛtvā 
tayoḥ pārśve sāvadhānatayā sudhīḥ || 59 || 

prācīcihnaṃ samārabhya śroṇyościhnadvayāvadhi | datte 
sūtradvaye paścāttrikoṇaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 60 || 

prāksūtrasya parāgatra śroṇīsūtrāgrakāṅkayoḥ | yanmānaṃ 
vidyate tasya tvardhamānena sādhakaḥ || 61 || 

śroṇyoragraṃ samārabhya madhyasūtrasya paścimam | agraṃ 
yāvatparibhrāmyedardhacandradvayaṃ bhavet | yonikuṇḍaṃ 
bhavedetadanyūnānadhikaṃ śubham || 62 || 

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ | pravibhajya 
tataścādhaḥ sārdhabhāgadvayaṃ tyajet || 63 || 

aṅkaṃ kṛtvā tataścordhvaṃ sārdhabhāgadvayaṃ punaḥ | bhāgasya 
ṣoḍaśāṃśonaṃ muktvā tatrāpi cihnayet || 64 || 

pūrvacihnamavaṣṭabhya jyāsūtraṃ dakṣiṇottaram | pātayitvā 
tataścādhaścihnamānena pūrvataḥ || 65 || 

karkaṭenātha sūtreṇa bhrāmayedardhacandrakam | ardhacandranibhaṃ 
kuṇḍaṃ śobhanīyamidaṃ bhavet || 66 || 

caturasramitaṃ kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatidhā bhajet | 
pañcabhirvardhayedagre śroṇyāḥ sūtraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 67 || 

p. 145) prācyāṃ sūtraṃ daśāṃśena nyūnāṣṭamanavena ca | 
saṃvardhya triṣu sthāneṣu cihnaṃkṛtvā trisūtrakam | 
pātayetteṣu cihneṣu trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 68 || 

ṣoḍaśāṃśairvibhajyāsya madhyasūtraṃ bahirnyaset | ekaṃ 
bhāgaṃ karkaṭena mānenānena madhyataḥ | bhrāmayedvṛttametatsyāt 
sarvadṛṣṭimanoharam || 69 || 

madhyasūtraṃ jināṃśena vibhajya puratonyaset | sārdhān 
pañcanavān madhyāt tena mānena vartulam || 70 || 

bhrāmayettadvibhajyātha ṣoḍhā cihneṣu ṣaṭsvapi | sūtraṣaṭkaṃ 
tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 71 || 

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajedaṣṭadhā sudhīḥ | aṣṭamāṃśa 
pramāṇena karkaṭena tu madhyataḥ || 72 || 

bhrāmayedvartulaṃ seyaṃ karṇikā kesarāḥ punaḥ | 
aṣṭamāṃśadvayenaiva madhyato bhramaṇe kṛte || 73 || 

tṛtīyenāṣṭamāṃśena patrāṇāṃ madhyabhūrmatā | 
caturthenordhvabhūḥ kṣetranyāsatulyena ca kramāt || 74 || 

caturviṃśatidhā bhuṃ (bhaṃ) ktvā kṣetrasya madhyamaṃ guṇam | 
tasyaikaṃ bhāgamādāya bhuṃ (bhaṃ) ktvā ṣoḍaśadhā punaḥ || 75 
|| 

pañcabhiḥ ṣoḍaśairbhāgairnyūnaṃ pañcamamaṣṭamam | 
bhāgamādāya tadbāhye pañcamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sudhīḥ || 76 || 

madhyato bhrāmayetsāvai patrāṇāmagra bhūrmatā | prāgukta 
vidhinā mantrī tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet || 77 || 

khananaṃ sarvakuṇḍānāmagre yadyapi darśitam | tathāpyasya 
viśeṣārthaṃ khananaṃ procyate'dhunā || 78 || 

karṇikāvyāsamānena parityajya taduccatām | nikhanedavaśiṣṭaṃ 
tat kesarāṇāṃ ca maṇḍalam || 79 || 

khanedantastadākāraṃ kurvan patrabhuvaṃ khanet | patrākārā yathā 
samyagjāyante nipuṇastathā || 80 || 

p. 146) padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ kaiścittu bahiriṣyate | padmasya 
likhanaṃ tanna yuktaṃ kuṇḍasya tādṛśam | anusandhīyate rūpaṃ 
yata ityavagamyate || 81 || 

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatidhā bhajet | dvātriṃśatā 
vibhaktasya bhāgaikasya trayodaśa || 82 || 

bhāgaiśca sahitānanyāṃ (rnyāṃśca) caturasteṣu vardhayet | 
tāvanmānamitaṃ madhyasūtraṃ kṛtvānyadā likhet || 83 || 

caturasrāntaraṃ bāhye diksūtradvayasaṃyutam | dikkoṇayorantarāle 
aṣṭau cihnāni kārayet || 84 || 

ekaikamantarā cihnaṃ tyaktvā * *ṣṭasu pātayet | 
saralānyaṣṭasūtrāṇi sampātānītaretaram || 85 || 

caturasrobhayasyāpi rekhāḥ sarvāḥ pramārjayet | aṣṭasūtrya 
(tryā)śca sūtrāṇi koṇāṣṭādadhikāni ca || 86 || 

mārjayedaṣṭakoṇākhyaṃ kuṇḍametadudīritam || 87 || 

pūrvoktabrahmasūtrasya ardhaṃ dvādaśadhā bhajet | navāṃśānāṃ 
ca yo viṃśopyaṃśastena samanvitān || 88 || 

trīṃstu bhāgānsamādāya brahmasūtrantu vardhayet | 
tāvadvyāsārdhamānena maṇḍalaṃ racayetsudhīḥ || 89 || 

tadvyāsaṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā hitvā bhāgadvayaṃ tataḥ | 
jyāsūtraṃ śeṣamānaṃ tu kṛtvā pañca prapātayet || 90 || 

parasparāgrasampātā jyāsūtrāṇi ca maṇḍale | yathā pañca 
dhanūṃṣi syurjyāṣaṣṭhāṃśaśarāṇi ca || 91 || 

jyāpañcakāvaśeṣāttu pañcāsraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 92 || 

pūrvokta brahmasūtrasya ardhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā bhajet | anyān 
saptana (la) vāṃstasminsūtre saṃvardhya tāvatā || 93 || 

vyāsārdhena tataḥ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ tasya vistaram | vibhajya 
bhāgairviṃśatyā viṃśāṃśo viśikhoyathā || 94 || 

p. 147) bhavetsarvadhanuḥṣvevaṃ jyāsūtramatha pātayet | 
navabhirnavabhistvaṃśairmilitāgraṃ samantataḥ || 95 || 

saptadhanūṃṣi jāyante tataḥ sammārjya tāni vai | 
jyāsaptakāvaśeṣāttu saptāsraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 96 || 

śāradādi nibandheṣu kathite kuṇḍalakṣaṇe | 
nyunādhikatvadoṣo'stītyaṅkavit paribhāvayet || 1 || 

yathākāmaṃ tu kuṇḍāni vidhāya khananaṃ caret | yāvān 
kuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadīritam || 2 || 

divyasārasvate granthe'pyetadeva prakīrtitam | caturasraṃ 
catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvāyathā purā | hastamānena tanmadhye 
tāvannimnāyataṃ khanet || 3 || 

śrīsārasaṃgrahe'pyeṣa evārthaḥ sphuṭamīritaḥ | ayameva hi 
siddhānta upapattyāpi sidhyati || 4 || 

ādyamekhalayā sārdhaṃ tāvadityapi kecana || 5 || 

homāvaddhottare proktaṃ pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgrahe | hastamātraṃ 
khanettiryak ūrddhvamekhalayā saha || 6 || 

kuṇḍaṃ jināṅgulaistadvadūrddhva mekhalayā saha | 
mantramuktāvalīgranthe'pyevameva prakīrttitam || 7 || 

evaṃ yatkenacitproktaṃ nirmūlakamidaṃ matam | 
mantramuktāvalīkartustadabodhavijṛmbhitam || 8 || 

yonyādikuṇḍakhananaṃ caturasrāyataṃ matam | 
kṣetravyāsacaturviṃśenāṅkena paritastalam | tyaktvā kuṇḍeṣu 
sarveṣu mekhalāṃ racayetsudhīḥ || 9 || 

parityaktaṃ tu yatsthānaṃ tatsthānaṃ kaṇṭha ucyate | 
vistāradvādaśāṃśena kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ || 10 || 

mekhalānāṃ bhavedantaḥ parito nemiraṅgulāt (?) | ekahastasya 
kuṇḍasya vardhayettatkramātsudhīḥ || 11 || 

p. 149) daśahastāntamanyeṣāmardhāṅgulavaśāt pṛthak | 
kāmikaikāṃśataḥ proktaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kāmyaparastu saḥ || 12 || 

ityāha kaścidubhayorvikalpaḥ paramārthataḥ | mekhalaikā ca dve 
trisro bhūtasaṃkhyā yathecchayā || 13 || 

kuryādyonyādikuṇḍeṣu tattatkuṇḍānurūpataḥ | jināṃśena 
vibhakte tāḥ vyāse tisrastu mekhalāḥ || 14 || 

catustrīkṣaṇabhāgaiḥ syurnavartudahanonnatāḥ | 
kecidvistārataulyena hyunnatatvaṃ vadanti vai || 15 || 

kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāṃ tu tādṛśam | 
kuryātsarvatra kuṇḍeṣu tisraḥ sarvatra śobhanāḥ || 16 || 

ṣaḍarvdhyaśoccavistārā vijñeyātvekamekhalā | 
dvayormekhalayormānamādyormekhalayoryathā || 17 || 

mekhalāḥ pañcadhā kāryāḥ ṣaṭpañcādhi tripakṣakaiḥ | 
bhāgairvistāritājñeyā unnatādyā navāṅgulaiḥ || 18 || 

navāṃśānāṃ pañmoṃśa stannyūnaiścaturaṃśakaiḥ | dvitīyā 
connatā dvābhyāmūnaistaiśca parā matā || 19 || 

tribhirūnaiścaturthīsyādavaśiṣṭaistu pañcamī | śāradātilake 
tāsāṃ mānaṃ yattadihocyate || 20 || 

utsedhāyāmato muṣṭau tvekārdhāṅgulasammitāḥ | aratnimāne 
kuṇḍe tāstithyekāṅgula sammitāḥ || 21 || 

ekahastamite kuṇḍe vedāgninayanāṅgulāḥ | kuṇḍe dvihaste tā 
jñeyā rasavedaguṇāṅgulāḥ || 22 || 

caturhaste tu kuṇḍe tā vasutarkayugāṅgulāḥ | kuṇḍe rasakare 
tāstu daśāṣṭārthāṅgulānvitāḥ || 23 || 

vasuhastamite kuṇḍe manupaṃktyaṣṭakāṅgulāḥ | daśahastamite 
kuṇḍe manubhānadaśāṅgulāḥ || 24 || 

vistāropsedhatojñeyā mekhalāstantravedibhiḥ | divya sārasvate 
granthe mānamuktamito'nyathā || 25 || 

p. 150) sāttvikī mekhalā pūrvā sonnatā dvādaśāṅgulaiḥ | 
dvitīyā rājasī jñeyā mekhalāṣṭāṅgulocchritā || 26 || 

tṛtīyā tāmasī proktā mekhalā caturaṅgulā | 
pṛthagvistārametāsu caturaṅgulamānataḥ || 27 || 

prāgagniyāmya kuṇḍānāṃ proktā yonirudaṅmukhā | dakṣasthā 
pūrvayāmye tu jalasthā paścimottare || 28 || 

navamasyāpi kuṇḍasya yonirdakṣiṇa diksthitā | śeṣāṇāṃ 
prāṅmukhā proktetyādāvevaṃ pratīyate || 29 || 

yinikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiṃ ca varjayet | prāgagnītyādi 
yatproktaṃ sāvakāśaṃ tadanyataḥ || 30 || 

tathāhi caturasrasya sarvāsvāśāsu bodhanāt | sarvārtha sādhakaṃ 
yasmāccaturasramudāhṛtam || 31 || 

mekhalā madhyato yoniḥ kuṇḍasyārdhāṃśamānataḥ | āyatā 
vistṛtā tryaṃśaiścaturviṃśāṃśamānataḥ || 32 || 

unnatā tāvadaṃśena kṛtāgrā kuṇḍa madhyataḥ | praviṣṭeveti 
vakrāgrā jināṃśakṛtamekhalā || 33 || 

mekhalārthaṃ pṛthagbhūmirnagrāhyā kintu madhyataḥ | 
yonikṣetrasya saṃgrāhyā mūle kumbhadvayopamā || 34 || 

agre saṃkocamāpannā yadvāśvatthadalākṛtiḥ | 
muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāmathavā bhavet || 35 || 

ṣaṭcaturdvyaṅgulāyāma vistāronnatiśālinī | ekāṅgulaṃ tu 
yonyagraṃ kuryādīṣadadhomukham || 36 || 

ekaikāṅgulato yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet | 
yavadvayakrameṇaiva tadagramapi vardhayet || 37 || 

yonerantarvilaṃ srugvadghṛtasya kṣaraṇakṣamam | sthalādārabhya 
nālaṃ syādyonimūlasya dhāraṇam || 38 || 

nālamekhalayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanāya ca | randhraṃ 
kuryāttathā vidvān dvitīyamekhalopari || 39 || 

p.151) kuṇḍānāṃ kalpayedantarnābhimambuja sannibhām | 
tattatkuṇḍānurūpāṃ vā mānamasya (syā) nigadyate || 40 || 

kuṇḍārkkāṃśasamucchrāyā kuṇḍāṣṭāṃśaiśca vistṛtā | 
tāvadbhirāyatāpyaṃśairnābhiruktā manīṣibhiḥ || 41 || 

muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāmathavotsedhatāvataḥ | netravedāṅgulopetā 
kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet || 42 || 

yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ | nābhikṣetraṃ 
tridhā kṛtvā madhye kṛtvā tu karṇikām || 43 || 

bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau dalāniparikalpayet | patrāgrāṇi tataḥ 
kuryāt sampūrṇaṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇam || 44 || 

atrāhutyanusāreṇa kuṇḍalakṣaṇamīritam | muṣṭimānamitaṃ 
kuṇḍaṃ śatārdhe saṃpracakṣate || 45 || 

śatahome'ratnimātraṃ hastamātraṃ sahasrake | dvihastamayute lakṣe 
caturhastamudīritam || 46 || 

ṣaḍhastaṃ daśalakṣe ca koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtam | 
ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍamekalakṣe vidhīyate || 47 || 

lakṣāṇāṃ daśakaṃ yāvattāvaddhastena vardhayet | 
daśalākṣācca ākoṭerdaśahastaṃ vidhīyate || 48 || 

koṭi saṃkhyāmitāddhomānnāsti homo'dhiko'paraḥ | 
daśahastamitātkuṇḍānna kuṇḍaṃ tvadhikaṃ bhavet || 49 || 

puraṣkriyādau sarvatra caturasraṃ prayojakam | yatastaduktaṃ 
sarveṣāṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ budhaiḥ || 50 || 

api yonyādikuṇḍānāṃ prasaṅgādeva kīrttanam | dvihastādiṣu 
kuṇḍeṣu kecidāhuriholvaṇāḥ || 51 || 

dvihastādimitaṃ brahmasūtraṃ kṛtvā dvikoṇake | vidhāya tatra 
yonyādi kuṇḍānyanyāni kārayet || 52 || 

katihastā tviyaṃ śāletyevaṃ praśne kṛte paraḥ | āheyaṃ 
daśahasteti laukikaṃ hi nidarśanam || 53 || 

p. 152) tadasaddvikaraṃ kuṇḍamityādau tadadarśanāt | 
ākāṃkṣāvirahādeva tvadhyāhāro na yujyate || 54 || 

daśahasteti yaccoktaṃ prastāvāttattathocyate | dvihastamayute 
kuṇḍamityādau naiva dṛśyate || 55 || 

prastāva āyatervāpi vistārasyāthavā tataḥ | dvihastaṃ 
kuṇḍamityādirupadeśo'yamucyate || 56 || 

kintukṣetraphalasyaiva dvaiguṇyādyavadhāryate | ityasmatsammataḥ 
pakṣastatprakāro'tha kathayate || 57 || 

hastakṣetre caturviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ madhyasūtrakam | aṅgulāni 
trayastriṃśadyava saptaka saṃyutāḥ || 58 || 

catasrastu tathā yūkāḥ sārdhaṃ likhyācatuṣṭayam | dvihaste 
madhyasūtre tu mānamevaṃ trihastake | 
tanmānamaṅgulānekacatvāriṃśaccaturyavāḥ || 59 || 

yūkācatuṣṭayaṃ kiñcidūnaṃ likhyācatuṣṭayam | catuṣkare 
cāṣṭa catvāriṃśataṅgulakaṃ ca tat || 60 || 

aṅgulāni tripañcāśadvilikhyonāśca ṣaḍyavāḥ | pañcahaste tu 
tanmānaṃ ṣaṭkare kṣetra ucyate | 
tanmūlamaṣṭapañcāśadaṅgulāni ca ṣaḍyavāḥ || 61 || 

kiñcidbhāgādhikaṃ yūkādvayaṃ saptakarasya tu | mūlaṃ 
caturyavaiḥ sākaṃ triṣaṣṭiścāṅgulānyapi || 62 || 

aṅgulāni tathā saptaṣaṣṭiḥ saptayavāḥ punaḥ | kiñcidūnā 
madhyasūtramaṣṭahastasya tūcyate || 63 || 

dvāsaptatiraṅgulāni mūlaṃ navakare matam | dasahastamite kuṇḍe 
tanmūlaṃ madhyasūtrakam | vardhayetpañcasaptatyāṅgulaiḥ 
saptayavaistathā || 64 || 

alpādhikābhyāṃ likhyā (?) bhyāṃ sākamevaṃ prakīrttitam | 
atiyatnena kuṇḍāni dvikarādīni kalpayet || 65 || 

p. 153) nirmāṇaṃ durghaṭaṃ yasmāddvihastādisvarūpiṇām | 
kuṇḍasya rūpaṃ jānīyāt paramaṃ prakṛtervapuḥ || 66 || 

prācyāṃ śiraḥ samākhyātaṃ bāhūdakṣiṇasaumyayoḥ | udaraṃ 
kuṇḍamityuktaṃ yoniḥ pādau tu paścime || 67 || 

aṣṭādaśa syuḥ saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍānāṃ tatra deśitāḥ | 
vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa prokṣaṇaṃ matam || 1 || 

tenaiva tāḍanaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matat | astreṇa 
khananoddhārau hṛnmantreṇa prapūraṇam || 2 || 

samīkaraṇamantreṇa varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam | kuṭṭanaṃ 
hetimantreṇa varmamantreṇa mārjanam || 3 || 

vilepanaṃ kalārūpakalpanaṃ tadanantaram | trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ 
paścād hṛdayenārcanaṃ matam || 4 || 

astreṇa vaktrīkaraṇaṃ hṛnmantreṇa kuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ | 
catuṣpathaṃ tanutreṇa tattvayā dakṣapāṭanam || 5 || 

yāge kuṇḍāni saṃskuryāt saṃskāraireti (bhi) rīritaiḥ | athavā 
tāni saṃskuryāccaturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 6 || 

nibandhān vividhān dṛṣṭvā sāramuddhṛtya sarvataḥ | 
kuṇḍādividhiratrokto dadhno ghṛtamivādarāt || 7 || 

atha hastavitastyādi jñānāya pratipādyate | aṅgulādi vibhāgāya 
prakāraḥ śāstrabodhitaḥ || 1 || 

tatrāsti vimatirbahvī vādināṃ śāradādiṣu | 
karturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṅguli parvaṇaḥ || 2 || 

trasareṇuranureṇurvāṇāgraṃ likhyayā saha | yūkāyavoṅgulamiti 
kramādaṣṭaguṇātmakam || 3 || 

jālāntaragate bhānau yatsūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ | prathamaṃ tat 
pramāṇānāṃ trasareṇuṃ pracakṣate || 4 || 

trasareṇustu vijñeyo yo'ṣṭau syuḥ paramāṇavaḥ | 
kṛtamuṣṭikaḥ prakoṣṭho muṣṭī ratnirihocyate || 5 || 

kara-eva kalāṃśena hīno ratnirudāhṛtaḥ | taduktaṃ 
nāmaliṅgānāmanuśāsanasaṃgrahe || 6 || 

prakoṣṭho vistṛtakaro hastomuṣṭyā ca baddhayā | saratniḥ 
syādaratniḥ sa niḥ kaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā || 7 || 

vastutaḥ parīṣiṣṭādeḥ smṛtitvāt smārtakarmaṇi | 
taduktamaṅgalaṃ vidyādāgamokteṣukarmasu | śāradādyuktavidhinā 
vidyāddhastādi lakṣaṇam || 1 || 

pañcarātre tathācoktaṃ hastādīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇam | 
ācāryadakṣiṇakare madhyamāṅgalimadhyame | parvaṇorantaraṃ 
dairghyaṃ mātrāṅgulamudāhṛtam || 2 || 

paramāṇukramāt prokto yavo'ṣṭaguṇitoṅgulaḥ | madhyasya 
dairghyamānena mātrāṅgulamudāhṛtam || 3 || 

chandogapariśiṣṭe yadaṅgulasya tu lakṣaṇam | 
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulamānaṃ tu yatrayatropadiśyate | tatra tatra 
bṛhatparvagranthibhirminuyāt sadā || 4 || 

tathā kātyāyanenāpi uktamaṅgula lakṣaṇam | aṅgulasya pramāṇaṃ 
tu ṣaḍyavāḥ pārśvasammitāḥ || 5 || 

idamapyabhiyuktānāṃ vacaḥ sakala sammatam | 
madhyāṅgalīkūrparayormadhye prāmāṇikaḥ karaḥ || 6 || 

ratniraṅguṣṭhaparvāṇi saṃkhyāyā caika viṃśatiḥ | 
daśatvaṅguṣṭhaparvāṇi prādeśaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 7 || 

evaṃ vikalpya siddhāntān puraścaraṇa candrikām | kurvatā'traiṣa 
siddhāntaḥ kṛto hastādikarmaṇi || 8 || 

siddhāntaḥ kalpakārasya vākyādatra bhaviṣyati | kalpakṛdvacanaṃ 
sākṣāddṛṣṭavedopajīvakam || 9 || 

smṛtikārāḥ smṛtiṃ cakruranumāyāgamaṃ tataḥ | samaste 
prapadaste (sthe) vā yaḥ syādūrdhvakareṇa vai || 10 || 

p. 157) pañcamoṃ'śaḥ sa hastaḥ syāt jināṃśastasya cāṅgulam | 
lavoṣṭamoyavastasya proktaṃ hastādi lakṣaṇam || 11 || 

aṅgulaṃ tu bhavenbhānaṃ vitastirdvādaśāṅgulam | taddvayaṃ 
hastamuditaṃ tat kintviti mataṃ param || 12 || 

anayorviṣayaḥ proktastatraivāṅgulayoryathā | yāgopakaraṇaṃ 
sarvaṃ kuryānmātrāṅgulena vai || 13 || 

homāṅgāni sruvādīni kuṇḍamuṣṭyaṅgulāni ca | mānāṅgulena 
kurvīta yathāśāstraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14 || 

karmaṇāmatha sarveṣāṃ kiṣkurevāthavā mataḥ | 
ityāhustattvasiddhānta sārasaṃbhāravedinaḥ || 15 || 

aṅgulāratnimuṣṭyādi yājamānamihocyate | nācāryasya 
navānyeṣāmṛtvijāṃ vidyate kadā || 16 || 

chandogapariśiṣṭe yatprāha kātyāyano muniḥ | 
mānakriyāyāmuktāyāmanukte mānakartari | mānakṛdyajamānaḥ 
syādviduṣāmeva nirṇayaḥ || 17 || 

prakalpayet srucaṃ yāge vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā | 
kāraskareṣvāmalakī palāśakhadireṣvapi || 18 || 

śrīparṇā śiṃśapā śīraśākhiṣvekatamaṃ budhaḥ | gṛhītvā 
vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ || 19 || 

viṃśatyaṃśairbhavedanto vedī tairaṣṭabhirbhavet || 20 || 

ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham | 
vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīritaḥ || 21 || 

agraṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syānmukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet | 
kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya vai || 22 || 

vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā | vidadhīta 
bahistasyā ekāṃśenābhito vaṭam || 23 || 

tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairttarvṛmardhāṃśato bahiḥ | 
aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikapayet || 24 || 

p. 158) patrāṇyapi khanedetadūcire kecidu (lva) ṇāḥ | 
tadatrānupadeśena jāva (ya) te na manoharam || 25 || 

mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rdhāṃśamānataḥ | 
dantamūlāgrayoḥ kuṇḍau (?) guṇavedāṅgule kramāt || 26 || 

dantī yugmayamāṃśaiḥ syādaṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ | 
ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pucchabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet || 27 || 

haṃsasya vā hastino vā patriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet | mukhasya 
pṛṣṭhabhāge'syāḥ saṃproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ || 28 || 

srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairāracayet sruvam | 
dvāviṃśatyādaṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrtitam || 1 || 

caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagra(grā) hitacchiraḥ | 
aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅke mṛgapadākṛtim || 2 || 

daṇḍamūlāgrayorguṇḍī bhavetkaṅkaṇabhūṣitā | sruvasya 
lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantrānusārataḥ || 3 || 

suvarṇarūpyatāmrairvā yadvā lohena kalpayet | sruksruvau 
vidhivadvidvāniti phetkāriṇīmatam || 4 || 

mūle hānikaraṃ proktaṃ madhye śokakaraṃ tathā | agre 
vyādhikaraṃ proktaṃ sruvaṃ dhārayate katham || 5 || 

caturalaṃṅga parityajyāgre caiva dviraṣṭakam | caturalaṃṅgu tu 
tanmadhye dhārayecchaṃkhamudrayā || 6 || 

hīyate yajamāno vai sruvamūlasya darśanāt | 
tasmātsaṅgopayenmantrī homakāle yathāvidhi || 7 || 

uttānenaiva hastena aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa pīḍitam | 
saṃhatāṅgulipāṇistu vāgyato juhuyāddhaviḥ || 8 || 

palāśapatre niśchidre rucire sruksruvaumune | kuryādaśvatthapatre 
vā saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi || 9 || 

tataḥ prayogān kurvīta siddhavat kathitān purā | 
idānīmabhidhāsye'tra samyak ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam || 10 || 

sarvatantrānusāreṇa prayogaphalasiddhidam | śāntivaśyastambhanāni 
dveṣaṇoccāṭane tataḥ | māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi 
manīṣiṇaḥ || 11 || 

p. 160) rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāśaḥ śāntirīritā | 
vaśyaṃjanānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudīritam || 12 || 

pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ samudāhṛtam | snigdhānāṃ 
dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam || 13 || 

uccāṭanaṃ svadeśāderbhraṃśanaṃ parikīrtitam | prāṇināṃ 
prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 14 || 

svadevatādikkālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet | ratirvāṇī 
ramā jyeṣṭhā durgā kālī yathā kramāt | ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ 
proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet || 15 || 

īśacandrendranir-ṛtirvāyvagnīnāṃ diśomatāḥ | sūryodayaṃ 
samārabhya ghaṭikādaśaśaḥ kramāt | ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā 
ahorātraṃ dine dine || 16 || 

vasantagrīṣmavarṣābhyaḥ śaradhemantaśaiśirāḥ | hemantaḥ 
śāntike prokto vasanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 17 || 

śiśire sammānaṃ jñeyaṃ vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ | 
prāvṛḍuccāṭane jñeyā śaranmāraṇa karmaṇi || 18 || 

padmākhyaṃ svastiko bhūyo vikaṭaṃ kukkuṭaṃ tathā | vakrakaṃ 
bhadramityāhu rāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ || 19 || 

jānujaṅghāntarāle tu bhujayugmaṃ prakāśayet | 
vikaṭāsanametatsyādupaviśyotkaṭāsane || 20 || 

kṛtvotkaṭāsanaṃ pūrvaṃ samapādadvayaṃ tataḥ | antarjānu 
karadvandvaṃ kukkuṭāsanamīritam || 21 || 

gulphau ca vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīraṇyā (sīvanyāḥ) pārśvatonyaset 
| pārśvapādau ca pāṇibhyāṃ baddhaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ bhavet || 22 || 

anyāni svastikādīni purā proktāni vai kramāt | ṣaḍmudrāḥ 
kramato jñeyāḥ padmapāśagadāhvayāḥ || 23 || 

musalāśani khaḍgākhyāstāḥ puroktā yathākramāt | 
padmapāśādikā mudrāḥ kathyate'śani lakṣaṇam || 24 || 

p. 161) kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭha yuṅmudrā trikoṇātvaśanirbhavet | 
jalaṃ śāntividhau śastaṃ vaśye vahnirudīritaḥ || 25 || 

stambhane pṛthivī jñeyā vidveṣe vyomakīrttitam | uccāṭane smṛto 
vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe mataḥ || 26 || 

tattadbhūtodaye samyak tattanmaṇḍala saṃyutam | 
tattatkarmavidhātavyaṃ mantriṇā niśitātmanā || 27 || 

daṇḍākārāgatirbhūmeḥ puṭayorubhayoradhaḥ | toyasya 
pāvakasyordhvaṃ gatistiryaṅnabhasvataḥ || 28 || 

gatirvyomno bhavenmadhye bhūtānāmudayaḥ smṛtaḥ | dharaṇerudaye 
kuryāt stambhanaṃ vaśyamātmavit || 29 || 

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma toyasya samaye vasoḥ | māraṇādīni 
maruto vipakṣoccāṭanādikam || 30 || 

kṣveḍādināśanaṃ śastaṃmudaye ca vihāyasaḥ | bhūtānāmudayaḥ 
proktasteṣāṃ vakṣyāmi maṇḍalam || 31 || 

vṛttaṃ divastatṣaḍbindulāñchitaṃ mātariśvanaḥ | trikoṇaṃ 
svastikopetaṃ vahnerardhendusaṃyutam || 32 || 

ambhojamambhaso bhūmeḥ caturasraṃ savajrakam | 
tattadbhūtasamābhāni maṇḍalāni vidurbudhāḥ || 33 || 

varṇaistairañcitānyāhuḥ svasvanāmāvṛtānyapi | svacchaṃ 
viyanmarutkṛṣṇo rakto'gnirviśadaṃ payaḥ || 34 || 

pītā bhūmiḥ pañcabhūtānyevamuktāni rūpataḥ | varṇāḥ 
proktāḥ purāteṣāṃ kulākulaparīkṣaṇe || 35 || 

śītāṃśusalilakṣoṇīvyomavāyuhavirbhujām | varṇāḥ 
syuryantrabījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam || 36 || 

grathanaṃ ca vidarbhaśca sampuṭo rodhanaṃ tathā | yogaḥ pallava 
ityete vinyāsāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu || 37 || 

mantrārṇāntaritān kuryānnāmavarṇān yathāvidhi | grathanaṃ 
tadvijānīyātpraśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 38 || 

p. 162) mantrārṇadvandvamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet | 
vidarbha eṣu (ṣa) vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi || 39 || 

ādāvante ca mantraḥ syānnāmno'sau sampuṭo mataḥ | eṣa 
saṃstambhane śasta ityuktaṃ mantravedibhiḥ || 40 || 

nāmna ādyantamadhyeṣu mantraḥ sthādrodhanaṃ matam | 
vidveṣaṇavidhāneṣu praśastamidamīritam || 41 || 

mantrasyānte bhavennāma yogaḥ proccāṭane mataḥ | ante nāmno 
bhavenmantraḥ pallavo māraṇe mataḥ || 42 || 

sitaraktapītamiśrakṛṣṇadhūmāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | varṇato 
mantrasamproktā devatāḥ ṣaṭṣu karmasu || 43 || 

pañcamī ca dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā saptamī tathā | 
budhejyaravisaṃyuktā śāntikarmaṇi pūjitā || 44 || 

gurucandrayutā ṣaṣṭhī caturthī ca trayodaśī | saptamī 
pauṣṭike śastā aṣṭamī navamī tathā || 45 || 

daśamyekādaśī caiva bhānuśukradinānvitā | 
ākarṣaṇetvamāvāsyā navamī pratipattathā || 46 || 

paurṇamāsī candrabhānuyutā vidveṣa karmaṇi | kārṣṇī 
caturdaśītadvadaṣṭamī mandatārakā || 47 || 

uccāṭane te'tiśastāḥ pradoṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ | 
caturdaśyaṣṭamī kṛṣṇā amāvāsyā tathaiva ca || 48 || 

nandā cārkadinopetā pañcamī saptamī tathā | paurṇamāsī ca 
vijñeyā tithiḥ stambhanakarmaṇi || 49 || 

śubhagrahe śubhaṃ kuryādaśubhānyaśubhodaye | raudrakarmaṇi 
riktārke mṛtyuyoge ca māraṇam || 50 || 

mantrāṇāṃ likhanadravyaṃ candanaṃ rocanā niśā | 
gṛhadhūmaścitāṅgāro māraṇe'ṣṭaviṣāṇi ca || 51 || 

śyenāgninonapintāni dhattūrakarasantathā | 
gṛhadhūmāstrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 52 || 

p. 163) devatākālamudrādīn jñātvā samyagvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuñjīta yathoktaphalasiddhaye || 53 || 

ṣaṭkarmaṇāṃ bahirbhūte kuryātkarmāṇi mantravit | śāntikasya 
vidhānānītyūcire sāmpradāyikāḥ || 54 || 

karmaṇā prabalenaiva pratibandhe virodhinā | yadi siddhiṃ na labhate 
dvistrirvā punarācaret || 55 || 

daivenopahato'tyantamaihikāni na kārayet | nāparādho'styatra 
kiñcidupahāsamavāpnuyāt || 56 || 

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrāṃstantreṣu gopitān | 
prasiddhānaprasiddhāṃśca nīlasārasvatādikān || 1 || 

dakṣiṇāmūrttitantroktānapi phetkāriṇīgatān | 
tattatprasiddhavividhaprabandhapaṭalasthitān || 2 || 

na bravīmi tathā kāṃścitsādhakālasyakāraṇāt | ādau 
tripurabhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet || 3 || 

tāreṇa paramāṃ devīṃ sampuṭīkṛtyamantravit | 
sarasvatyainamaścānte rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro manuḥ || 4 || 

ṛṣiḥsyāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ chandogāyatramīritam | 
pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā samudīritā || 5 || 

atrirvaruṇasaṃruddhodavāgvādini ca dvayam | vāgīśvaryā 
daśārṇo'yaṃ mantro vāgvibhavapradaḥ | ṛṣiḥ kaṇvovirāṭ 
chando devatā vāk samīritā || 6 || 

hṛdayānte bhagavati vadaśabdadvayaṃ tathā | vāgdevi 
vahnijāyāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ samuddharet | manuṃ 
ṣoḍaśavarṇāḍhyaṃ vāgaiśvaryaphalapradam || 7 || 

tāro māyādhavobinduśaktistāraṃ sarasvatī | ṅentānatyantiko 
mantraḥ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 8 || 

vācaspate'mṛte bhūyaḥ plūvaḥ plūriti kīrtayet | vāgādyo 
munibhiḥ prokto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro manuḥ || 9 || 

toyasthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sakevalacaturmukham | bindurghāṃśayuto 
vahniḥ bindusadyāmbuvān bhṛguḥ | uktāni trīṇi bījāni sadbhiḥ 
sārasvārthinām || 10 || 

p. 165) [vāgbhavaṃ vāmanetraṃ ca bindumadbhuvaneśvarī | uktāni 
trīṇi bījāni ṛṣyādyetasya pūrvavat || 11 || 

śaktimādau samuddhṛtya trīṅkāraṃ ca tato vadet | dīrghaṃ 
tanucchadaṃ cānte nīlasārasvato manuḥ] || 12 || 

tārādikaḥ phaḍanto'sāvuktastārāmanuḥ pṛthak | tārahīnaḥ 
phaḍantaśceduktā caikajaṭā pṛthak || 13 || 

kathyate ṛṣirakṣobhyo bṛhatīcchanda īritam | devatā deśikairatra 
kathitaiva yathākramāt || 14 || 

lajjāyugaṃ vadhūbījaṃ tato dīrghaṃ tanucchadam | sārasvato'paro 
mantraḥ kathitaścaturakṣaraḥ || 15 || 

tadante yadi phaṭkāro manuḥpañcākṣaro'paraḥ | 
tāraśaktivadhūbījānyante dīrghaṃ tanucchadam || 16 || 

astramagnivadhūrante manuḥ saptākṣaro'paraḥ | mantraśāstreṣu 
saṃproktastathā dīrgheṇa varmaṇā | puṭitaṃ ca 
vadhūbījamaparo'sau guṇākṣaraḥ || 17 || 

vakārau rephavāmākṣi binduyuktau tritattvaphaṭ | tāraṃ padme 
yugaṃ paścānmahāpadme samīrayet || 18 || 

padmāvati dviṭhāntaikajaṭā saptārṇavarṇayuk | dvādaśasvarago 
bindurbālābījamidaṃ bhavet || 19 || 

vāntaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrendusaṃyutam | bījametacchriyaḥ 
proktaṃ cintāratnamivāparam | ṛṣirbhugurnivṛcchando devatā 
śrīḥ samīritā || 20 || 

vāgbhavaṃ vanitā viṣṇormāyā makaraketanaḥ | caturbījātmako 
mantraḥ caturvargaphalāvahaḥ || 21 || 

dīrghāmārādisargāntau brahmabhānurvasundharā | vāntesinyai 
priyā vahnermanuḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ | ṛṣirdakṣo virāṭ chando 
devatāḥ śrīḥ samīritā || 22 || 

vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramāmakaraketanaḥ | tārtīyañca jagat 
pāśau vahnibīja samujjvalaḥ || 23 || 

p. 166) arghāṃśāḍhyo bhṛgustyaihṛnmantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ 
| mahālakṣmyāḥ samuddiṣṭastārādyaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 24 || 

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭaśchando gāyatramīritam | devatā 
jagatāmādirmahālakṣmīḥ samīritā || 25 || 

śambhupatnī śriyā ruddhā kāmo bhagavatī mahī | brahmādityau 
dharā dīrghā lakṣādirbhagavānmarut || 26 || 

prasīdayugalaṃ bhūyaḥ śrīruddhā bhuvaneśvarī | mahālakṣmi 
namo'ntaḥ syāt praṇavādirayammanuḥ | saptaviṃśatyakṣarādyaḥ 
proktaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 27 || 

candreśamādalakṣmeśa bahnidīrghākṣimaṇḍitam | 
bindudhruveśvarīyuktaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ bhavet || 28 || 

ṛṣirharistathāchando gāyatrī cāsya sammatā | devatā mohinī 
lakṣmīrmahā sāmrājyadā bhavet || 29 || 

nakulīśognimārūḍho vāmanetrārdha candravān | bījaṃ tasyāḥ 
samākhyātaṃ sevitaṃ siddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 30 || 

ṛṣiḥ śaktirbhavecchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ | kathitā 
surasaṃghena sevitā bhuvaneśvarī || 31 || 

vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā bījatrayātmakam | mantraṃ 
samuddharenmantrī trivargaphalasādhanam || 32 || 

vāgbījapuṭitā māyā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 33 || 

ananto bindusaṃyukto māyā brahmāgnitāravān | pāśāditryakṣaro 
mantraḥ sarvavaśyapradāyakaḥ | ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ 
syurdevatā bhuvaneśvarī || 34 || 

tāro māyā varmabījamṛddhirīśvarasaṃyutā | kūrmastadanto 
bhagavān kṣantrī (strī) dīrghaṃtanucchadam || 35 || 

saṃvartto bhagavān māyā phaḍanto dvādaśākṣaraḥ | munirarjuna 
ākhyāto virāṭ chandaḥsamīritam | tvaritā devatā proktā 
puruṣārthaphalapradā || 36 || 

p. 167) kavacaṃ bhagavāṃścanto meruḥ sargasamanvitaḥ | trikaṇṭha 
(ṇṭa)kī samākhyātā vidyā varṇatrayātmikā || 37 || 

kṣeruddhā strī trivarṇeyaṃ vidyā vaśyatrikaṇṭakī || 38 || 

tāro māyāvāgbhavānte nityaklinne madadrave | * * * * vahnijāyānto 
mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 39 || 

vāgbhavaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ nityaklinne madau punaḥ | drave 
vahnivadhūrmantro dvādaśārṇo'yamīritaḥ | ṛṣiḥ saṃmo (ha) 
naśchando nivṛnnityā ca devatā || 40 || 

vāṅmāyānantaraṃ bhūyo nityaklinne madadrave | dvicānto 
ravisaṃkhyārṇo mantrovaśyapradāyakaḥ || 41 || 

aṅgirāḥ syādṛṣistriṣṭup chando munibhirīritam | vajra 
prastāriṇī proktā devatābhīṣṭa dāyinī || 42 || 

bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave | navākṣarā ca 
vidyeyaṃ dvicāntorudravarṇabhāg || 43 || 

śrīmāyāmadanaiḥ prokto mantrobījatrayātmakaḥ | ṛṣiḥ 
sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ tripuṭeśvarī || 44 || 

pāśāṅkuśapuṭāśaktirjhiṇṭīśo gaganaṃ marut | parameśvari 
śabdānte dvicāntaḥ praṇavādikaḥ | aśvārūḍho manuḥ 
proktastrayodaśabhirakṣaraiḥ || 45 || 

māyā hṛdbhagavatyante māheśvari padaṃ bhavet | annapūrṇe 
ṭhayugalaṃ manuḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 46 || 

parāśrīkāmayugalaṃ tadante bhagavatyatha | māheśvari 
tataścānnapūrṇe svāhā dhruvādivān || 47 || 

dvidaśārṇo munirbrahmā paṃktiśchando'bhidhīyate | 
annapūrṇeśvarī siddhā devatā samudrīritā || 48 || 

māyā padmāvatipadaṃ tataḥ pāvakavallabhā | saptārṇo 
manurākhyātaḥ sarvavaśyapradāyakaḥ || 49 || 

p. 168) dāntāvarghāṃśabidvantau bīje dhūmāvati dviṭham | 
pippalādo muniśchando nivṛddhūmāvatīmanuḥ || 50 || 

parā jvālāmukhītyante dviṭhaṃ saptākṣaro manuḥ | māyā'triḥ 
karṇabindvāḍhyo bhūyo'sau sargavān bhavet || 51 || 

pañcāntakaḥ pratiṣṭhāvān māruto bhautikāsanaḥ | tārādi 
hṛdayānto'yaṃ mantro vasvakṣarātmakaḥ || 52 || 

ṛṣiḥ syānnāradaśchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ | 
durgāsamīritāsadbhirduritāpannivāriṇī || 53 || 

bhāntaṃ viyatsanayanaṃ śveto marddha (rga) ni ṭhadvayam | 
aṣṭākṣarī samākhyātā vidyā mahiṣamardinī || 54 || 

tāre durge yutaṃ raktamantyoḍhāntaṃ salocanam | dvicāntā jaya 
durgeyaṃ vidyā vedyā daśākṣarī || 55 || 

vadenmahiṣaśabdānte hiṃsike kūrcamuccaret | astraṃ ca 
vahnijāyānto manureṣa daśākṣaraḥ || 56 || 

jvala jvalapadasyānte śūlinidvitayaṃ tataḥ | duṣṭagraha * * * 
mastrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 57 || 

aṣṭādaśākṣaraiḥ prokto grahakṣudrārināśakaḥ | 
ṛṣirdīrghatamāḥ proktaḥ kakup chanda udāhṛtam | śūlinī 
devatā proktā samastasuravanditā || 58 || 

uttiṣṭhapadamābhāṣya puruṣisyātpadaṃ punaḥ | pitāmahaḥ 
sanetrenduḥ svapiṣisyādbhayaṃ ca me || 59 || 

samupasthitamuccārya yadiśakyamanantaram | aśakyaṃ vā punastanme 
vadedbhagavatiṃ tataḥ || 60 || 

śamayāgnivadhūḥ saptatriṃśadarṇātmako manuḥ | 
ṛṣirāraṇyakaśchando'pyatyunuṣṭubudāhṛtam | devatā 
vanadurgākhyā sarvadurgavināśinī || 61 || 

kāmabījapuṭaṃ tārayugaṃ rāmeśvarīrayet | kūrcayugmāntare 
śaktirastraṃ vahnivadhūrbhavet || 62 || 

p. 169) rāmeśvarīyaṃ tārādyā vidyā pañcadaśākṣarī | 
śaktitritattvavāgbījaṃ tāramantrān samuddharet || 63 || 

vajravairocanītyante bhagavānmāruto bhavet | kūrcamastraṃ (ntraṃ) 
dvicānto'sau triśaktistāvadakṣarī || 64 || 

tāraṃ tato vajrapadaṃ tato vairocanī bhavet | bhagavānmāruto 
māyāyugaṃ cāstraṃ dviṭhaṃ bhavet | trayodaśākṣaraścaiṣa 
chinnamastāmanurbhavet || 65 || 

ādilakṣmī śaktikūrcavāgbījāni samuddharet | vajravairocanīye 
syānmāyāyugmaṃ phaḍuccaret || 66 || 

vahijāyāvadhirmantraḥ pratyekaṃ bahuśo bhavet | bījaiḥ 
pañcabhirādyantamadhyeṣu militaiḥ pṛthak || 67 || 

vyastairanukramoktaiśca chinnamastāṃ prakīrtayet | ṛṣiḥ 
samrāḍiha proktaśchando'syā bhairavaṃ bhavet || 68 || 

viyadbhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko binduśekharaḥ | 
viyattadādikendrāgnisthitaṃ vāmākṣi bindumat || 69 || 

ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇvān | vāgbhavaṃ 
prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam || 70 || 

tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījākhyaṃ tribhirbījairudāhṛtā | 
pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā vedyā tripurabhairavī || 71 || 

ṛṣiḥ syād dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchandaḥ paṃktiḥ samīritam | devatā 
deśikairuktā devī tripurabhairavī || 72 || 

ādyantau repharahitāvante binduṃ parityajet | madhyame 
candrabījādhaḥ śivabījamiti kvacit || 73 || 

kāntāntaṃ vāntasaṃyuktamakulāntaṃ ca nāntavat | 
ṣaṭkūṭametatkathitaṃ bindunādayutaṃ kramāt || 74 || 

tāraṃ kāmo namo'ntaścettaddevī hṛdayaṃ bhavet | 
pūrvoktabhairavīmantre kāmakūṭe parā śivām || 75 || 

p. 170) hitvoccarettadā devī bhairavī ḍāmarī bhavet | tārakṣmā 
mādanaṃ bījaṃ śivamatra tridhā bhavet || 76 || 

arkeṇa cendukalayā kramāttaṃ māntataṃ kuru | bindunādātmakaṃ 
cādyayugmamantyaṃ visargavat || 77 || 

ṣaṭkūṭabhairavī devī ṛṣyādi tripureśivat | 
ṣaṭkūṭabhairavīvarṇān saṃhārakramato likhet || 78 || 

tathā sāmānyanityeyaṃ bhairavī bhayahṛdbhavet | 
ḍāmareśvarabhairavyāḥ kāmaṃ hitvā sureśvari || 79 || 

bindunādakalākrāntaṃ śaktibījaṃ samālikhet | bhayavidhvaṃsinī 
nāma bhairavī samudāhṛtā || 80 || 

pañcabhistripurābāṇairvidyā pañcākṣarī bhavet | ṛṣirasyāstu 
madano gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate | kāmeśvarīva pujādi devatā 
ceyamīśvarī || 81 || 

adharo bindunādāḍhyo brahmendrasthaḥ śaśīyutaḥ | dvitīyaṃ 
bhṛgusargāḍhyo manustārttiyamīritam || 82 || 

ādimādiñca madhyaṃ ca madhyaṃ madhyaṃ tathāntimam | antyamantyaṃ 
tathādiṃ ca saiva śīghraphalā bhavet || 83 || 

navārṇā tripureśānī praṇavena daśākṣarī | 
ṛṣiḥsyāddakṣiṇāmūrtiśchandaḥ paṃktirudīritam | devatā 
tripureśānī bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 84 || 

śivacandrāgnidīrghākṣī bindunādātmakaṃ tataḥ | 
candreśavahnivāmākṣibindunādamayaṃ bhavet || 85 || 

śaktiṃ kalāḍhyamantye ca caturbījamudāhṛtam | śrībījaṃ 
kurutārttīyaṃ vidyā vedākṣarī bhavet || 86 || 

śaktibījaṃ vāgbhave tat kāma bījantu pūrvavat | antyaṃ 
śivasamāyuktaṃ tripureśyā maheśvari | iyaṃ tu lalitā devī 
sarvasaubhāgyadā bhavet || 87 || 

p. 171) kevalaṃ kāmabījantu kāmeśīmanurucyate | ṛṣiḥ kāle'sya 
mantrasya gāyatraṃ chandaṃ ucyate | kāmeśvarī samākhyātā 
devatā jagadīśvarī || 88 || 

vadadvandvaṃ vādinīti vāṅmadhye pariniḥkṣipet | haṃsaikaṃ 
vāgbhave devi nityakledini cālikhet || 89 || 

mahākṣobhaṃ kurudvandvaṃ śivacandrakalānalān | 
vāmākṣibindunādāntān tārabījaṃ tato likhet || 90 || 

mokṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ haṃsaḥ śakrasvaravisargavān | iyaṃ 
sañjīvanīdevī ṛṣirasyāḥ sito bhavet | gāyatraṃ chanda 
ākhyātaṃ devatā jīvanī bhavet || 91 || 

vāgbhavaṃ tripureśānyā hitvā tat saṃlikhet punaḥ | 
kāmaśaktidvayāntaśca vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet | tripureśīva 
ṛṣyādi devī kāmeśvarī matā || 92 || 

praṇavānteṅkuśayugaṃ tanmadhye ca bhareṃ(bhaveṃ) likhet | 
cavargamantyahīnaṃ tu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam || 93 || 

caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ pṛthak | svāhānto manureṣa 
syād bhareṇḍā devatā bhavet || 94 || 

parāṃ vilikhya vahnyante vāsinyai nama ityapi || 95 || 

aṣṭārṇeyaṃ maheśānī devatā vahnivāsinī | ṛṣirasyā 
vasiṣṭhaḥ syādgāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 96 || 

nityaklinnāṃ samālikhya mukhe tāraṃ samālikhet | hṛllekhānte 
kathaṃ (pharaiṃ) māyā candrabījaṃ visargavat || 97 || 

caturdaśākṣarī vidyā ṛṣirbrahmā nigadyate | chando 
gāyatramityuktaṃ devīvajreśvarī bhavet || 98 || 

bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya śivadūtyai namo vadet | saptārṇā 
śivadūtīyaṃ trailokyakṣobhaṇī bhavet | rudro munistu gāyatrī 
chando'syāṃ devateritā || 99 || 

p. 172) jīvavāruṇatārāḍhyaṃ sarvānte maṅgalāpadam | ṅecānte 
nama ālikhya navārṇā sarvamaṅgalā | ṛṣiśchando maheśāni 
gāyatrī chanda ucyate || 100 || 

oṅkāraṃ bījamuccārya namo bhagavatītyapi | jvālāmālini deveśi 
sarvabhūtāntimaṃ likhet | jvālāmālinyasau proktā bhajatāṃ 
kāmado maṇiḥ || 101 || 

śivaśca candrajāntāgnirudrasvaravibhūṣitāḥ | vijayāṃ jayadāṃ 
devīmanena vidhinoddharet | kakānugrahabindvindu bhūṣitaṃ 
manumālikhet || 102 || 

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda ucyate | vicitrā devatā 
proktā bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 103 || 

vānayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavīm | 
pañcabāṇāṁśca deveśi nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet | anye ca bahavo 
bhedā noktā vistarakāraṇāt || 104 || 

mādanaṃ tadadhaḥ śaktistadante bindumālinī | aindraṃ ca 
bhuvaneśānībījaṃ tad vāgbhavaṃ bhavet || 105 || 

śivabījaṃ tridhākṛtvā sṛṣṭi sthitilayakramāt | dvayamādyena 
rahitamādyādho madanākṣaram || 106 || 

parasthita śivādhastādindrabījaṃ niyojayet | 
tathālayaśivādho'pi vahnistūryasvarendumān | evametanmahābījaṃ 
kāmabījaṃ mahodayam || 107 || 

māyābījaṃ maheśāni mādanaṃ śakrasaṃyutam | candrabījaṃ 
kevalaṃ tu viniyojya varānane || 108 || 

saṃhārakramayogena śaktibījaṃsamuddharet | ādyabīje svarau 
muktvā śivaśaktī puro vadet | śrīvidyeyaṃ kvacitproktā devatā 
purasundarī || 109 || 

prathamāyāstu vidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyañca sundari || 110 || 

hitvā mukhe śivendubhyāṃ lopāmudrā tviyaṃ bhavet | tasyā eva tu 
vidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite || 111 || 

p. 173) sa (ma) hādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ syādvidyāgastyena pūjitā | 
lopāmudrāprabhāveṇa sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī || 112 || 

uddharedathavā devīṃ śaktimādanamadhyagam | śivaṃ 
kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmabījakam || 113 || 

candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ mānavī bhavet | anye ca 
bahavo bhedā noktā vistarakāraṇāt | ṛṣiḥ 
syāddakṣiṇāmūrttiśchandaḥ paṃktyāhvayaṃ bhavet || 114 || 

[jīvaḥ śivayugaṃ jīvakāntakāntā śivendu mat | etadādyaṃ ca 
madhyaṃ ca haṃsayukkṣmākṣahendumat || 115 || 

ante tu halasatkendu kṣahendvākāśamaṇḍitam | dakṣiṇāmūrtti 
(tantre tu) trikūṭamidamuktavat] || 116 || 

lakṣmīmāye punastāraḥ parā lakṣmīḥ kumārikā | vidyāvyastā 
tato bālā śrīḥ parā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 117 || 

dvitīyasyādiyugmaṃ tu viparītaṃ likhetsudhīḥ | bālāṃ 
cāntarmukhaṃ kṛtvā vilikhettadanantaram || 118 || 

tāraṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣīṃ kramātkūṭatrayaṃ likhet | bālayā 
sampuṭaṃ kuryādramākhyā parameśvarī || 119 || 

candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak | vāmākṣi 
bindunādāntamādau vyatyāsato likhet || 120 || 

antarmukhā kumārī ca pañcabhiḥ puṭitaṃ likhet | ṣaṭkūṭaṃ 
ṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ proktā tantrāntare kramāt || 121 || 

tāramāyādibījāni vidyā saṭkūṭakaṃ bhavet | ṛṣyādiḥ 
pūrvavadbhedā noktā vistarakāraṇāt || 122 || 

brahmācādhāraśaktiśca kalāsmarapurandarāḥ | etān saṃyojya 
parata īśvarīṃ yojayecchive || 123 || 

candrabījaṃ tadādisthaṃ śivabījaṃ niyojayet | mādanaṃ 
śakrabījasthaṃ yojayedbhuvaneśvarīm || 124 || 

śivabījaṃ mādanasthaṃ śakraṣaṣṭhasamanvitam | 
raktasaptamaśakrasthaṃ māyābījaṃ samuddharet || 125 || 

p. 174) tuṇḍākṣarīśivādisthaṃ marudindrasamanvitam | 
dharādharasutābījamekatrāpi niyojayet || 126 || 

vaktrāccaturthabījādhaḥ krodhīśaṃ ca niyojayet | pinākīśaṃ 
candrasaṃsthamākāśaṃ raktasaṃsthitam || 127 || 

caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam | sarvamekatra saṃyojya 
pañca pañcākṣaro bhavet | pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā pañcamī 
paradevatā || 128 || 

vāṅmāyākamalāstāranamonte bhagavatyatha | śrīmātaṅgeśvari 
vadet sarvajanamanohari || 129 || 

sarvādisu (mu) kharājyante sarvādisu (mu) kharañjini | 
sarvarājavaśaṃ paścāt karisarvapadaṃ tataḥ || 130 || 

strīpuruṣavaśaṃ brahmānetramagnyāsanaṃ tataḥ | 
sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃ kari sarvabhṛgustvara || 131 || 

śaṅkari syātsarvalokamamukaṃ śiva agrariḥ | vaśamānaya 
jāyāgneraṣṭāśītyakṣaro manuḥ || 132 || 

namaḥ pāśāṅkuśaudvedhā phaṭ svāhā kālikālike | 
dīrghaṃtanucchadaṃ kālī manuḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 133 || 

prāsādānte vadetkāli mahākālipadaṃ vadet | kalāvakṣiyutau 
dvedhā tadante ca phaḍuccaret || 134 || 

svāhā caturdaśārṇo'yaṃ mahākālīmanurbhavet | lajjābījaṃ 
tataḥ kūrcaṃ phaḍantā tryakṣarī bhavet || 135 || 

pralayāgnī sarudhirāvūrdhvakeśīsamanvitau | 
nādavindusamāyuktāvevaṃ krodhadvayaṃ punaḥ || 136 || 

guṇākṣaramanurasau kaumāryāḥ kāmado maṇiḥ | 
ucchiṣṭapadamābhāṣya vadeccāṇḍālinītyapi || 137 || 

tadante sumukhīdevīṃ mahāyuktāpiśācinīm | śaktibījaṃ 
tataṣṭānto guṇaśaḥ sargabinduvā (mā) n || 138 || 

p. 175) athavocchiṣṭacāntāni (ṇḍāli) mātaṅgipadamīrayet | 
tataḥ sarvavaśaṃ cānte karihṛdvahnivallabhā | ekonaviṃśatā 
varṇaiḥ sarvābhīṣṭakaro bhavet || 139 || 

śaktibījaṃ triguṇitaṃ bhṛguḥ sargayutobhavet | 
mahāśvetāmanurasau samproktaścaturakṣaraḥ || 140 || 

pañcāntakaṃ śaśiyutaṃ bījaṃ gaṇapaterviduḥ | gaṇakaḥ 
syānmuniśchando nivṛdvighno'sya devatā || 141 || 

caturīyo vilomena dhruvādirbindusaṃyutaḥ | vaighno mantro 
hṛdantorccāvidhauhomehi (dvi) cā (ṭhā) ntikaḥ || 142 || 

śrīśaktismarabhūvighnabījāni prathamaṃ vadet | ṅentaṃ 
gaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadaṃ padam || 143 || 

uktvā sarvajanaṃ me'nte vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam | 
aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro'yaṃ tārādyo manurīritaḥ || 144 || 

gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando gāyatrī nivṛdanvitā | idaṃ 
gṛhāṇavadato varmāstrānalavallabhā | caturdaśākṣarī proktā 
mahākālī dhruvādikā || 145 || 

va (ka) kāro raktavāmākṣibinduyuktastridhā bhavet | tataḥ 
kūrcayugaṃ māyāyugaṃ syāddakṣiṇe padam || 146 || 

kālike śaktayastisraḥ tathā dīrghatanucchadau | śaktiyugaṃ 
dviṭhaṃ kālīmanurdvāviṃśadakṣaraḥ || 147 || 

bhairavo munirākhyātaśchandonuṣṭubiti kramāt | hāntāntapūrvo 
māntaśca lāntonāntastathaiva ca || 148 || 

kaikādaśaḥ kādiṣaṣṭhaḥ khānto viṣṇupuraḥ saraḥ | 
ebhiraṣṭākṣarairmantraṃ śoṇapadmamiva smaret || 149 || 

oṅkāraṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā japyaḥ syānnārado muniḥ | 
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca mahāmāyā manorbhavet || 150 || 

tārayugmaṃ tataḥ śaktirvaiṣṇavīmantramuddharet | tritanuṃ 
(ttvāṃ) tārayormadhye vārāhītyaparā bhavet || 151 || 

p. 176) tāro viyadindurephamatha (nu) svarayutaṃ bhavet | 
bhuvaneśīti saṃproktā bhavānyāstryakṣaro manuḥ || 152 || 

māyāviyadindurephamanusvarayutaṃ bhavet | svaramasya parityajya 
sargayogātparo bhavet || 153 || 

mahāgaṇapatiḥ prokto devatā devavanditā || 154 || 

māyā vivipadadvandvaṃ tato gaṇapatiṃ vadet | khaḍgīśapāvakau 
paścād varadānte vadet punaḥ || 155 || 

sarvalokaṃ me padāntaṃ vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam | 
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaromantro bhajatāṃ surapādapaḥ || 156 || 

gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ | vi vi 
vighneśvaraḥ prokto bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ || 157 || 

śaktiruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ vadet | 
ṅe'ntamagnivadhūḥ prokto mantro'yaṃdvādaśākṣaraḥ || 158 || 

gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando gāyatrī nivṛdādikā | uditā devatā 
tantre nāmnāśaktigaṇādhipaḥ || 159 || 

śaktyā ruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam | tārādyo 
manurākhyāto rudrasaṃkhyākṣarānvitaḥ | ṛṣ.yādyāḥ 
pūrvamuktāḥ syurasya mantrasya vai kramāt || 160 || 

saṃvartako netrayutaḥ pārśvauvahnyāsane sthitaḥ | prasādanāya 
hṛnmantraḥ svabījādyo daśākṣaraḥ || 161 || 

gaṇako munirasya syādvirāṭ chanda udīritam | kṣipraprasādano 
vighno devatāsya udīritā || 162 || 

pañcāntako binduyuto vāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ | 
tārādihṛdayānto'yaṃ herambamanurīritaḥ || 163 || 

tāraṃ khaḍgīśvaraḥ kūrmo niḥsvarolānta īritaḥ | bhuve natiḥ 
saptavarṇaḥ svabrahmaṇyātmako manuḥ || 164 || 

tāraṃ hastipadaṃ paścāt piśācapadamīrayet | indramakṣiyutaṃ 
durgāmekārāḍhyāṃ samuddharet || 165 || 

p. 177) ucchiṣṭa gaṇanāthasya likhet svāhā daśākṣaraḥ | 
bījādikaṃ vadantyeke gāyatrī nivṛtā bhavet | chando muniśca 
saṃproktaḥ suśrīvādirapi kramāt || 166 || 

śaktistāraṃ hastimukhaṃ pralambodaraśabdavat | 
ṅentamucchiṣṭaśabdāḍhyaṃ mahātmānaṃ tathā vadet || 167 || 

aṅkuśaṃ dīrgharaktāḍhyaṃ pārśvaṃ binduyutaṃ vadet | śaktiṃ 
ṅentamathocchiṣṭa svāhāṣṭāviṃśadarṇavān || 168 || 

vakratuṇḍāya kavacaṃ dīrghameṣa ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | vakratuṇḍāya 
māyānte namaścāṣṭākṣaro bhavet || 169 || 

khaḍgī śambhorbhṛgurbindurmanusvarasamanvitaḥ | somāya 
hṛdayānto'yaṃ mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | ṛṣiḥ prokto 
bhṛguśchandaḥ paṃktiḥ somo'sya devatā || 170 || 

tāro ghṛṇirbhṛguḥ paścādvāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ | vahnyāsano 
marut śeṣaḥ sanetro'tristyapaścimaḥ || 171 || 

aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhānorabhimatapradaḥ | devabhāgo muniḥ 
prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam | devatā jagatāmādiḥ 
savitābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 172 || 

ākāśavahnidīrghendu saṃyutaṃ bhuvaneśvarī | sargānvito 
bhṛgurbhānostryakṣaromanurīritaḥ || 173 || 

ākāśamagnipavanasadyāntārghīśa bindumat | mārtaṇḍabhairavaṃ 
nāma bījametadudāhṛtam | puṭitaṃ bimbabījena sarvakāma 
phalapradam || 174 || 

ṭāntaṃ dahananetrendusahitaṃ tadudāhṛtam | viyadardhendulalitaṃ 
tadādiḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ || 175 || 

ajapākhyo manuḥ prokto dvyakṣaraḥ surapādapaḥ | ṛṣirbrahmā 
smṛto devī gāyatrī chanda īritam | devatā jagatāmādiḥ samprokto 
girijāpatiḥ || 176 || 

vyāhṛtitrayamagne syājjātaveda ihāvaha | sarvakarmāṇi sambhāṣya 
sādhayāgnipriyā tataḥ || 177 || 

p. 178) tārādyo'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇavān | 
ṛṣirbhṛgurbhavecchando gāyatrī devatānalaḥ || 178 || 

uttiṣṭha puruṣaṃ brūyāddhavi (ri) piṅgala tatparam | 
lohitākṣapadaṃ dehi me dadāpaya ṭhadvayam || 179 || 

caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā samṛddhimanurīritaḥ | ṛṣyādayaḥ purā 
proktā manorasya manīṣibhiḥ || 180 || 

praṇavo bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca svāhā saptākṣaro manuḥ | 
ṛṣyādyāḥ prāgvadevāsya devatā pāvako mahān || 181 || 

anugrahādirdeveśi bindunādakalātmakaḥ | tāraḥ parā haṃsapadaṃ 
sohaṃ svāhāṣṭavarṇavān || 182 || 

ṛṣirnārāyaṇaḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate | brahmaiva devatā 
sākṣātparaṃ jyotiḥ svarūpadhṛk || 183 || 

tāraṃ namaḥ padaṃ brūyānnarau dīrghasamanvitau | pavano ṇāya 
mantroyaṃ prokto vasvakṣarātmakaḥ || 184 || 

sādhyā (dhyo) nārāyaṇaḥ prokto muniśchanda udāhṛtam | mantrasya 
devī gāyatrī devatā viṣṇuravyayaḥ || 185 || 

praṇavo hṛdbhagavate vāsudevāya kīrtitaḥ | pradhānaṃ vaiṣṇave 
tantre mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 186 || 

ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatrī parikīrttitam | devatāsya manoḥ 
prokto vāsudevo manīṣibhiḥ || 187 || 

hṛllekhā bījayugalaṃ ramābīja yugaṃ tathā | lakṣmyante 
vāsudevāya hṛdantaḥ praṇavādikaḥ || 188 || 

tāro hṛdviṣṇave paścāt ṅentaḥ surapatirbhavet | mahābalāya 
ṭhadvandvaṃ manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | rṣirbindurvirāṭ chando 
devatā dadhivāmanaḥ || 189 || 

udgiratapadamābhāṣya praṇavodgīthaśabdataḥ | 
sarvavāgīśvaretyante pravadedīśvaretyatha || 190 || 

sarvavedamayācintya padānte sarvamuccaret | bodhaya dvitayānto'yaṃ 
mantrastārādirīritaḥ || 191 || 

p. 179) ṛṣirbrahmāsya nirdiṣṭaḥ chandā'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | 
devatā syāddhayagrīvo vāgaiśvaryapradāyakaḥ || 192 || 

ananto'gnyāsanaḥ sendurbījaṃ rāmāya hṛnmanuḥ | 
ṣaḍakṣaro'yamādiṣṭaḥ bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 193 || 

brahmā prokto muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ | deśikendraiḥ 
samākhyāto rāmo rākṣasamardanaḥ || 194 || 

kavacaṃ jānakītyuktvā vallabhāyāgnisundarī | daśākṣaro 
manurasau bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ || 195 || 

rāmityekākṣaro mantro rāmeti dvyakṣaro manuḥ | 
tāraśaktiramākāmavāksvabījādikaṃ kramāt | rāmeti tryakṣaro 
mantrastantravidbhirudīritaḥ || 196 || 

rāmeti candrabhadrāntau samproktau caturakṣarau | 
svāhānto'ṅgaphaḍantaśca namo'ntaśca ṣaḍarṇavān || 197 || 

kāmabīja ramābīja puṭito'tha yathākramāt | 
rāmaśabdaścaturthyanto namaḥ pañcākṣaro manuḥ || 198 || 

kāmabīja ramābīja śaktibījādikaṃ kramāt | ṣaḍakṣaro 
manurasau kathitaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 199 || 

rāmacandrapadaṃ ṅentaṃ namo'ntaḥ praṇavādikaḥ | 
rāmabhadrapade'pyevamudito'ṣṭākṣro manuḥ || 200 || 

śaktibījaramābījavāgvīja puṭitaṃ bhavet | rāmeti 
candrabhadrāntaṃ sacaturthaṃ navākṣaram || 201 || 

tāraṃ namo bhagavate rāmacandrāya kīrttayet | athavā 
rāmabhadrāya tāvubhau dvādaśākṣarau | santyanye bahavo mantrā 
noktā vistarakāraṇāt || 202 || 

tāraṃ namo bhagavate varāhapadamīrayet | rūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ 
syātpataye tadanantaram || 203 || 

bhūpatitvaṃ me padānte dehyante ca dadāpaya | 
vahnijāyāvadhirmantraḥ syāttrayastriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 204 || 

p. 180) bhārgavo munirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | 
devatādivarāho'sya mantrasya kathito budhaiḥ || 205 || 

hṛdayaṃ bhagavatyai syāddharaṇyai tadanantaram | dharaṇyante dhare 
dvandvaṃ dviṭhānto'yaṃ dhruvādikaḥ || 206 || 

ekona viṃśatyarṇāḍhyaṃ dharāhṛdayamīritam | varāho'sya muniḥ 
proktaśchando nivṛdudāhṛtam || 207 || 

devatā sarvabhūtānāṃ prakṛtirdharaṇīmatā || 208 || 

ugraṃ vīraṃ vadet pūrvaṃ mahāviṣṇumanantaram | jvalantaṃ 
padamābhāṣya sarvatomukhamīrayet || 209 || 

nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ vadettataḥ | 
namāmyahamayaṃ prokto mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ || 210 || 

ṛṣirbrahmāsamuddiṣṭaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | devatā 
narasiṃho'sya surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ || 211 || 

kṣakāro bahnimārūḍho manusvara samanvitaḥ | 
bindunādalasanmūrdhā bījaṃ naraharerviduḥ || 212 || 

bījaṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya tatparam | syājjvālāmāline 
paścāddīptadaṃṣṭrāyatatparam || 213 || 

agninetrāya sarvāya rakṣoghnāya padaṃ vadet | 
sarvabhūtavināśānte la(na) kāro bindumān marut || 214 || 

sarvajvaravināśānte lāyārṇau (nāyārṇau) daha yugmakam | 
pacadvandvaṃ rakṣayugaṃ hūṁphaṭ svāhā dhruvādikaḥ | 
saptaṣaṣṭyakṣaraiḥ prokto jvālāmālī mahāmanuḥ || 215 || 

pāśaḥ śaktirnarahariraṅkuśo varmaphaṭ manuḥ | saḍakṣaro 
narahareḥ kathitaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 216 || 

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭaḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam | devatā 
narasiṃho'sya mantrasya samudīritaḥ || 217 || 

tāro bhṛgurviyadbhūyastadāḍhyaṃ vahnidīrghayuk | pāvakaḥ 
kavacāstrānto mantraḥ saptākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 218 || 

p. 181) ahirbudhnyo muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | devatā 
munibhiḥ proktaścakrarūpī hariḥ svayam || 219 || 

kṛṣṇāya padamābhāṣya govindāya tataḥ param | 
gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhiḥ || 220 || 

kāmabījādirākhyāto manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | nārado'sya muniḥ 
prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam | devatā kathitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ 
sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 221 || 

gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāyāgnisundarī | daśākṣaro nārado'sya 
ṛṣiśchando virāḍapi | devatā deśikaiḥ proktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ 
kaṃsaniṣūdanaḥ || 222 || 

brahmā bhūmyāsanāsīnaḥ śāntirindu vibhūṣitaḥ | bījaṃ 
manobhuvaḥ proktaṃ jagattritayamohanam || 223 || 

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam | sarvasammohanaḥ 
sākṣāddevatā makaradhvajaḥ || 224 || 

śrīmanmukundacaraṇu sadeti śaraṇaṃ tataḥ | ahaṃ prapadya ityukto 
maukundo'ṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | nārado'sya tu gāyatrī 
mukundaścarṣipūrvakaḥ || 225 || 

athavaitatsamastānte marunnamitaśabdataḥ | bālalolātmane hūṁ phaṭ 
nama ityaparomanuḥ || 226 || 

nalakūbaragāyatrī bālakṛṣṇa itīritaḥ (tāḥ) | rṣyādyāḥ 
siddhayaḥ sarvāḥ syurjapādyairihāmunā || 227 || 

anurūpapadasyānte rasarūpapadaṃ vadet | 
kṛṣṇarūpanamodvandvamannādhipataye namaḥ || 228 || 

annaṃ prayaccha svāheti viṃśadarṇo'nnado manuḥ | 
nārado'nuṣṭubannādhipatayo'syarṣipūrvakāḥ || 229 || 

manureṣa dvādaśārṇa(ḥ) hūṁ phaṭ svāhāntiko'paraḥ | 
ṛṣyādyā brahma-gāyatrī-grahaghnaharayaḥ kramāt || 230 || 

asāvanyo manurdvādaśānte puruṣottama | āyurme dehi sambhāṣya 
viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || 231 || 

p. 182) namonto dvyadhikatriṃśadarṇo'syarṣistu nāradaḥ | 
chando'nuṣṭubdevatāsya śrīkṛṣṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 232 || 

uktvā gopālakapadaṃ punarveṣadharāya ca | vāsudevāya 
varmāstraśirāṃsyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 233 || 

manurnāradagāyatrī kṛṣṇarṣyādirudīritaḥ | kāvyamadhye 
liyasyānte phaṇāmadhye divarṇakān || 234 || [kāliyaphaṇāmadhye] 

uktvā punarvadennṛtyaṃ karoti tamanantaram | namāmi 
devakīputramityuktvānnṛtyaśabdataḥ || 235 || 

rājānamacyutaṃ brūyāditi dantalipirmanuḥ | deśikairasya mantrasya 
saṃprokto nārado muniḥ | chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca kṛṣṇaḥ 
kāliyamardanaḥ || 236 || 

śakti śrīpūrvako'ṣṭādaśārṇo viṃśativarṇakaḥ | 
mantro'nena dadṛkṣo'nyo manurnahi jagattraye | rṣirbrahmāsya 
gāyatrī chandaḥ kṛṣṇastu devatā || 237 || 

vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya bhuvaneśvarī | govindāya 
ramā gopījanavallabha ṅeśiraḥ || 238 || 

caturdaśasvaropetaḥ śuklaḥ sargī tadūrdhvataḥ | 
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ | 
aṣṭādaśārṇavatsarvamaṅgarṣyādikamūhayet || 239 || 

śrīśakti smarakṛṣṇāya * * * * śiro manuḥ | 
ravyarṇobrahmagāyatrīkṛṣṇarṣyādiranukramāt || 240 || 

śrīśakti kāmapūrvoṅgajanmaśaktiramāntikaḥ | daśākṣaraḥ sa 
evādau syāccecchaktiramānvitaḥ || 241 || 

māraśaktiramāpūrvaśakti śrīmāra pūrvakaḥ | śrīśakti 
mārapūrvaśca daśārṇāmanavastrayaḥ | eteṣāṃ 
manuvarṇānāmaṅgarṣyādi daśārṇavat || 242 || 

aṣṭādaśārṇo mārānto manuḥ sutadhanapradaḥ | 
ṛṣyādyaṣṭādaśārṇoktaṃ manorasya yathākramāt || 243 || 

p. 183) tāraṃ hṛdbhadbhagavānṅento nandaputrapadaṃ tathā | 
nandānte vapuṣe'styagnimāyānto daśavarṇakaḥ || 244 || 

aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro'yaṃ bruve dvātriṃśadakṣaram | 
nandaputrapadaṃ ṅentaṃ śyāmalāṅgapadaṃ tathā || 245 || 

tathā bālavapuḥ kṛṣṇo govindo daśavarṇakaḥ | anayornārada 
ṛṣiśchandaścoṣṇiganuṣṭubhau || 246 || 

tāraṃ hṛdbhagavānṅento rukmiṇīvallabhastathā | śiro'ntaḥ 
ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ rukmiṇīvallabhāhvayaḥ || 247 || 

sarvasampatprado mantro nārado'sya muniḥ smṛtaḥ | 
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca rukmiṇīvallabho hariḥ || 248 || 

nī(lī)lā dantā (daṇḍā) vadhau gopījanasaṃyuktadoḥ padam | 
daṇḍānte bālarūpeti meghaśyāmapadaṃ tataḥ || 249 || 

ekonaviṃśadarṇo'sya manurnārada īritaḥ | chando'nuṣṭubdevatā 
ca nī (lī) lādaṇḍaharirmataḥ || 250 || 

trayodaśasvarayutaḥ śārṅgī medaḥ sakeśavaḥ | tathā 
māṃsayugantāya śiraḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || 251 || 

bhajatāṃ kāmadaḥ prokto nārado'syamuniḥ smṛtaḥ | chanda 
uṣṇigdevatā ca govallabha udīritaḥ || 252 || 

salavo vāsudevaśca hṛnṅentaṃ bhagavatpadam | śrīgovindapada 
dvandvaṃ dvādaśārṇo'yamīritaḥ || 253 || 

manurnāradagāyatrīkṛṣṇarṣyāṃdirūdīritaḥ | ūrdhvadantayutaḥ 
śārṅgī cakrī dakṣiṇakarṇayuk || 254 || 

māṃ saṃ nāthāya natyanto mūlamantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ | 
ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrī chandaḥ kṛṣṇastu devatā || 255 || 

tāraśrīśaktimārānte śrīkṛṣṇāya padaṃ vadet | govindāya ca 
tasyordhvaṃ śrī gopījana ityatha | vallabhāya tataḥ strīṃ 
śrīṃ siddha gopālako manuḥ || 256 || 

cakrī manusvarayutaḥ sargyekārṇo manurmataḥ | kṛṣṇeti 
dvayakṣaraḥ kāmapūrvastryarṇaḥ sa eva cet || 257 || 

p. 184) sa eva caturarṇaḥ syānṅe'nto'nyaścaturakṣaraḥ | 
vakṣyate pañcavarṇaḥ syātkṛṣṇāya nama ityapi || 258 || 

kṛṣṇāyeti smaradvandvamadhye pañcākṣaro'paraḥ | 
gopālāyāgnijāyāntaḥ ṣaḍakṣara udāhṛtaḥ || 259 || 

kṛṣṇāya smarabījādyo vahvijāyāntiko'paraḥ | ṣaḍakṣaro 
namo'nto'nyaḥ kṛṣṇagovindakaḥ punaḥ || 160 || 

sa caturthī saptavarṇaḥ saptārṇonyaḥ puroditaḥ | 
śrīśaktimārāḥ kṛṣṇāya māraḥ saptākṣaro'paraḥ || 161 || 

kṛṣṇagovindakau ṅentau smarādyāvaṣṭavarṇakaḥ | 
dadhibhakṣaṇaṅevahnijāyamiraparoṣṭakaḥ || 262 || 

suprasannātmane prokto nama ityaparoṣṭakaḥ | prākprokto 
mūlamantraśca navārṇaḥ smarasaṃpuṭaḥ || 263 || 

kṛṣṇagovindakau ṅentāveteṣāṃ nārado muniḥ | uktaṃ chandastu 
gāyatrī devatā kṛṣṇa īritaḥ || 264 || 

mantro'sau mārayugmāntarastha kṛṣṇapadād bhavet | 
ṛṣicchandodaivatāni pūrvoktāni prayojayet | mārayorasya 
māṃsādho raktaṃ cedaparo manuḥ || 265 || 

satyaḥ śauriśca vargasya madhyamaśca tadantayuk | catvāraḥ 
śikhivāmākṣiśaśikhaṇḍavibhūṣitāḥ || 266 || 

jayakṛṣṇayugmayugmānte nirantarapadaṃ vadet | 
krīḍāsaktapraśabdānte vadenmucetase || 267 || 

nityapriyapadaṃ paścāt sacaturthi prakīrttayet | ṅentaṃ 
kṛṣṇapadaṃ cekṣukārmukānte daśākṣaraḥ || 268 || 

salavāḥ cācalasutāramābhiśca samuddharet | vītaṃ 
kramotkramavaśād dvipañcāśallipirmanuḥ || 269 || 

janānurāgakavitāmahālakṣmī karo'ghahṛt | ānandanāradāścasya 
ṛṣiśchando virāḍbhavet || 270 || 

devatā harirevāsya jaganmohanakāraṇam | hṛdayaṃ raparaṃ 
sākṣilānto latānvito marut || 271 || 

p. 185) pañcākṣaro manuḥ proktastārādyo'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | 
vāmadevo ṛṣiśchandaḥ paṃktirīśo'sya devatā || 272 || 

ṣaḍakṣaraḥ śaktiruddhaḥ kathito'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ | 
ṛṣiśchandaḥ purā prokto devatā syādumāpatiḥ || 273 || 

sāntaḥ sadyānta saṃyukto bindubhūṣitamastakaḥ | prāsādākhyo 
manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ | vāmadevo muniśchandaḥ 
paṃktirdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 274 || 

tāro māyā viyadbindumanusvarasamanvitaḥ | pañcākṣara samāyukto 
vasuvarṇo manurmataḥ || 275 || 

tārasthirā sakarṇendurbhṛguḥ sargasamanvitaḥ | tryakṣarātmā 
nigaditomantro mṛtyuñjayātmakaḥ || 276 || 

ṛṣiḥ kaholo devyādigāyatrī chanda īritam | mṛtyuñjayo mahādevo 
devatāsya samīritaḥ || 277 || 

dakṣiṇāmūrtaye pūrvaṃ tubhyaṃ padamanantaram | 
vaṭamūlapadasyānte padaṃpaścānnivāsine || 278 || 

dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya paścādbrūyānnamaḥ padam | rudrāya 
śambhave tāraśaktiruddho'yamīritaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaro 
mantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 279 || 

muniḥśakraḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ chando'nuṣṭupsamīritam | 
dakṣiṇāmūrttināmāsya devatā śambhurīritaḥ || 280 || 

praṇavo hṛdayaṃ paścāt tato bhagavate padam | ṅeyutaṃ 
dakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ mahyaṃ medhāmudīrayet || 281 || 

prayaccha ṭhadvayānto'yaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ | 
muniścaturmukhaśchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ | 
dakṣiṇāmūrttirākhyāto vedavyākhyānatatparaḥ || 282 || 

lohito'gnyāsanaḥ satyabindumān prathamaṃ tataḥ | dvitīyaṃ 
bahnibījasthā dīrghā śāntīndubhūṣitā || 283 || 

tṛtīyaṃ lāṅgalī sargī mantrobījatrayātmakaḥ | 
nīlakaṇṭhātmakaḥ prokto viṣadvayaharaḥ paraḥ || 284 || 

p. 186) agnisaṃvartakādityānilau ṣaṣṭhabindumat | cintāmaṇiriti 
khyātaṃ bījaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 285 || 

kaśyapomunirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | ardhanārīśvaraḥ 
prokto devatā jagatāṃ patiḥ || 286 || 

kṣakāromāgnipavanavāmakarṇārdhacandravān | uktaṃ 
tumbarūbījantadyena sidhyanti sādhakāḥ || 287 || 

māyāsphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ tataḥ | 
ghoraghorataretyante tanurūpapadaṃ tataḥ || 288 || 

caṭayugmaṃ tadante syātpracaṭa dvitayaṃ tataḥ | kahayugmaṃ 
ramadvandvaṃ tato bandhayugaṃ punaḥ || 289 || 

ghātaya dvitayaṃ varmaphaḍantaḥ samudīritaḥ | 
ekapañcāśadarṇo'yamaghorāstramahāmanuḥ || 290 || 

aghoro'sya muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | aghorarudraḥ 
saṃdiṣṭo devatāmantravittamaiḥ || 291 || 

tāro vānto dharāsaṃstho vāmanetrendubhūṣitaḥ | pārśvorakaḥ 
karṇayuto varmāstrāntaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 292 || 

manuḥ pāśupatāstrākhyo grahakṣudra nivāraṇaḥ | 
varṇāntyamauvarṇayutaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ | tārādyo 
vasuvarṇo'yaṃ kṣetrapālasya kīrtitaḥ || 293 || 

uddharedvaṭukaṃ ṅentamāpaduddharaṇaṃ tathā | kurudvayaṃ 
punarṅentaṃ vaṭukaṃ taṃ samuddharet | ekaviṃśatyakṣarātmā 
śaktiruddho mahāmanuḥ || 294 || 

arghīśovahniśikharo lāntastho dānta-īritaḥ | 
phaḍantaścaṇḍamantro'yaṃ trivarṇāntaḥ samīritaḥ || 295 || 

asya triko manuḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | caṇḍeśo 
devatā prokto deśikaistantrakovidaiḥ || 296 || 

pārśvamarghīndu akkoli caturāvṛttamuccaret | rakāro 
dīrghasaṃyuktaścānte syāddvicaturthayoḥ || 297 || 

p. 187) nikareyo (nikārayo) ścādibījaṃ laghucānte samuddharet | 
kukkuṭeśvaramantro'yamuktaḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 298 || 

śaktistāraṃ namaḥ paścāttato bhagavate padam | aghorebhyo'tha 
ghorebhyo rudrebhya iti voccaret || 299 || 

namo'stuvahnijāyāntaścatuviṃśativarṇavān | 
mahābhairavamantro'yamuḍḍīśaḥ siddhisādhanam || 300 || 

ye'nye dināstrakṛtyāstra yakṣiṇyastryambakādayaḥ | santo'pi 
bahavo noste'lasairaparigrahāt || 301 || 

ṣoḍaśaiva sarasvatyāḥ śriyaḥ ṣaḍmanavaḥ kramāt | daśāṣṭau 
ca maheśānyā daurgāścaiva daśāpare || 302 || 

bhairavī sundarī rāmā nityāṣṭatriṃśadādarāt | trayodaśa 
gaṇeśasya somasyaikamathakramāt || 303 || 

catvāro bhāskarasyāgnestrayaste vaiṣṇavāstataḥ | 
catvāriṃśattathā'ṣṭau ca gopālamanavaḥ kramāt || 304 || 

rāmasyāpi catustriṃśat pare nārāyaṇādayaḥ | caturnavatirevānte 
śambhoḥ pañcadaśeritāḥ || 305 || 

prapañcasāra siddhāntaṃ śāradātilakaṃ tathā | 
sapariṣkāramālokya tathā sārasamuccayam || 1 || 

prayatnena dīpikāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā salaghudīpikām | tathā 
pūjāpradīpaṃ ca puraścaraṇa candrikām || 2 || 

mantradarpaṇasiddhāntaṃ mantradevaprakāśikām | mantranetraṃ ca 
mantrā * * * śrīrāmārcanacandrikām || 3 || 

mantramuktāvalī-ratnā-valī-jñānārṇavādikān | tantraṃ 
sanatkumārasya nāradīyaṃ catuḥśatīm || 4 || 

tūrṇāyāgaṃ somaśambhu-mataṃcāgastyasaṃhitām | saṃhitāṃ 
vaiṣṇavīṃ tadvattattvasāgara saṃhitām || 5 || 

saṃhitāṃ kapilaproktāṃ śrīmantravarasaṃhitām | tantraṃ 
śrībhuvanaiśvaryāḥ nayasiddhāntamādarāt || 6 || 

kalpaṃ śrīvanadūrgāyāḥ tantraṃ saṃmohanāhvayam | 
hayagrīvamataṃ tadvattathā vijñānabhāratam (bhairavam) || 7 || 

gu * * * ñca tantrarājaṃ ca tathā vai piṅgalāmatam || 8 || 

vāmakeśvaratantraṃ ca samastaṃ varadīkṣitam | vijñāneśvara 
siddhāntaṃ sāraśrīsaṃhitāṃ kramāt || 9 || 

vijñānalalitaṃ pañca-rātraṃ nārāyaṇīmapi | 
vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāṃ gārgya-saṃhitāṃ bhairavaṃ tathā || 10 || 

divya sārasvataṃ * * ciccandrakāmikamādarāt | homavarottaraṃ 
granthaṃ pratiṣṭhāsāra saṃgraham || 11 || 

p. 189) saṃhitāṃ vāyavī yastadvat (ntadvat) 
saṃhitāṃbrahmaṇastathā | kṛśānoḥ saṃhitāṃ 
viṣṇubrahmarudrādiyāmalam || 12 || 

tathaiva yāmaloddhāraṃ matsyasūktamapi kramāt | 
pārvatīharasaṃvādaṃ vārāhītantramādarāt || 13 || 

tathaiva kubjikātantraṃ tvaritājñānamādarāt | tathā 
phetkāriṇītantraṃ subhagodayamādarāt || 14 || 

tathaiva yoginī tantraṃ kramaśastripurārṇavam | īśānasaṃhitāṃ 
tadvatsiddhāntaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ || 15 || 

tantraṃ śrīdakṣiṇāmūrttervaiśampāyanasaṃhitām | purāṇaṃ 
vividhaṃ tadvat smṛtiśāstrāṇi bhāratam || 16 || 

jyotiḥśāstrāṇi cālokya sakalāḥ paddhatīḥ kramāt | sarveṣāṃ 
sāramuddhṛtya devanāthena dhīmatā | vidhānamiti saṃproktaṃ 
puraścaryādikarmaṇaḥ || 17 || 

tarkakarkaśamañjīrā śabdārthastanamantharā | racanāhāralalitā 
vallabhā mama kaumudī || 18 || 

mātā me kaumudī kiṃ ca pitāpi mama kaumudī | yaśo me kaumudī 
kiṃ ca jīvanaṃ mama kaumudī || 19 || 

svagauraveṇa karttavyā nopekṣātra manīṣibhiḥ | manurāha yato 
grāhyaṁ bālādapi subhāṣitam || 20 || 

yuñjānairapi yogibhiḥ parataraṃ nālambhi yatsaṃbhramā- dāloki 
praṇatairnavā sarasu (maramukha) brahmādibhirdaivataiḥ | gopīnāṃ 
kucakumbhanirbharaparīrambhāya sambhāvitaṃ vedāntaṃ 
pratipāditāya mahase tasmai parasmainamaḥ || 21 || 

maukunde pādapadme sarabhasamadharībhūtacetāḥ purastā- 
dārādāliṅgya pādāmbujayugalarajo gauravaṃ gauraveṇa | mātuḥ 
pādāravindopariluṭhitaśirāḥ sādaraṃ śūlapāṇeḥ- 
ścūḍāpīḍāvalambī vidhuriva vidadhe kaumudīṃ devanāthaḥ || 22 
|| 

p. 190) yastarkatantra-ramaṇī-kamanīyakānto govinda eva bhuvane 
viditaḥ sukīrttiḥ | tasyātmajena racitā khalu kaumudīyaṃ śrī 
devanātha vibudhena satāṃ mude'stu || 23 || 

abde lakṣmaṇasenasya viyacchūnyābdhilakṣite | akarotkaumudīmetāṃ 
devanātho jagaddhitām || 24 || 

iti śrītarkapañcānanamahāmahopādhyāyaśrīdevanathakṛtā 
mantrakaumudī samāptā || 

|| śubhamastu || śrīrastu || 


###########   END OF FILE  #######